降: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- ご降誕
- birth (regal)
- nativity
- 干拓以降
- During and after reclamation
- 即位以降
- After the enthronement
- 降圧利尿剤
- antihypertensive diuretic
- 院政期以降
- Since the cloistered government period
- 明治期以降
- After the Meiji Period
- 雨降り熊の子
- Amefuri kumanoko (child bare in the rain)
- 室町時代以降
- After Muromachi period
- 戦国時代以降
- Period of Warring States and Onwards
- Since the Warring States period
- 臣籍降下の例
- An example of being demotion from nobility to subject
- 大正天皇以降
- After Emperor Taisho
- (近世以降)
- (After the early-modern times)
- 最大年間降水量
- Largest yearly amount of rainfall
- 武士職能論以降
- After the theory of samurai function
- 近代以降の侍従
- Chamberlains after the Modern Era
- 南北朝合一以降
- After the unification of Southern and Northern Courts
- 最大1時間降水量
- Largest hourly amount of rainfall
- 1990年代以降
- In the 1990s and later
- Since the 1990s
- 外遊歴(平成以降)
- Official travels record (since the Heisei period)
- 以降、当所に常住。
- After that, he settled down at Fushimi Imperial Palace.
- 養子による臣籍降下
- He was demoted from nobility to subject due to an adoption arrangement.
- 中世以降の小早川氏
- The Kobayakawa Clan after the medieval period
- 明治時代以降子爵。
- Since the Meiji Period, they held the title viscount
- 昭和6年以降編入区域
- Towns incorporated into Sakyo Ward in 1931 onwards
- 開戦から「降伏」まで
- From the outbreak of war to 'surrender'
- 鎌倉期以降の在庁官人
- Zaichokanjin after the Kamakura period
- 南北朝時代以降の権限
- Authorities after the Period of the Northern and Southern Courts
- 桓武天皇以降の即位詔
- Imperial edict upon the enthronement of Emperor Kanmu
- 明治以降の悠紀・主基
- The Yuki and the Suki after the Meiji period
- 7歳で臣籍降下する。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject when he was seven years old.
- 降嫁した内親王・皇女
- Imperial Princesses and Princesses who did koka
- 近代以降の天皇の称号
- The titles of Emperors in the modern times.
- 8月には米沢藩が降伏。
- In October, the Yonezawa Domain surrendered.
- 以降「宮城」と称する。
- From this point on it was known as Miyagi.
- 1863年5月25日以降
- After May 25, 1863
- 明治以降廃止された旧町名
- Old town names which were abolished after the Meiji period
- Old town names abolished after the Meiji period
- 鎌倉時代以降は近衛家領。
- During the Kamakura period, it was the estate of the Konoe family.
- 中世以降の色目・文様の例
- Examples of color and patterns after the Medieval period
- 桓武天皇以降の初め定めた法
- The law established for the first time in the reign of Emperor Kanmu or later
- (昭和41年以降廃止)黒之内
- (Abolished after 1966) Kuronouchi
- 明治以降は西吉野村に属した。
- After the Meiji period, Ano belonged to Nishi-yoshino Village.
- 敵方に降伏する武将も現れた。
- There were also some busho who had surrendered to the enemy.
- 直義の敗北と尊氏の南朝への降伏
- The defeat of Tadayoshi and the surrender of Takauji to the Southern Court
- 焼土層上部分(丹羽長秀以降部分)
- The layer over the scorched soil (the layer belonging to the period of Nagahide NIWA)
- 1950年6月1日以降、叙級なし
- Since June 1st, 1950, no investiture was given.
- 臣籍降下し清棲伯爵家を創設する。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject and established the Count Kiyosu family.
- 臣籍降下し山階侯爵家を創設する。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject and established the Marquis Yamashina family.
- 臣籍降下し久邇侯爵家を創設する。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject and established the Marquis Kuni family.
- 臣籍降下し鹿島伯爵家を創設する。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject and established the Count Kashima family.
- 臣籍降下し筑波侯爵家を創設する。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject and established the Marquis Tsukuba family.
- 臣籍降下し葛城伯爵家を創設する。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject and established the Count Katsuragi family.
- 臣籍降下し音羽侯爵家を創設する。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject and established the Marquis Otowa family.
- 臣籍降下し伏見伯爵家を創設する。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject and established the Count Fushimi family.
- 臣籍降下し粟田侯爵家を創設する。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject and established the Marquis Awata family.
- 臣籍降下し龍田伯爵家を創設する。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject and established the Count Tatsuta family.
- 臣籍降下し宇治伯爵家を創設する。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject and established the Count Uji family.
- 饒速日命は長髄彦を殺して降伏した。
- Nigihayahi no Mikoto surrendered to Iwarehikono mikoto after he killed Nagasunehiko.
- この犬とは翌年以降も交流が続いた。
- She continued meeting the dog the following years.
- 道は八木尾で熊野川のほとりに降りる。
- The road goes down to Kumano-gawa River at Yagio.
- 以降、京都への還幸は延期されている。
- After that, the imperial return to Kyoto was postponed.
- 和気王(755年降下・759年復帰)
- Prince Wake (demoted from nobility to subject in 755, returned to the Imperial Family in 759)
- 抗戦を続けていた会津藩も新政府に降伏。
- The Aizu Domain, which had been resisting all along, finally surrendered to the new government.
- 周防・長門のみを降参した弘茂に与えた。
- To Hiroshige, who had capitulated, he granted only the provinces of Suo and Nagato.
- 以降は国道367号と並行して南進する。
- Then it flows southwards along National Route 367.
- 4月、島津義久が泰平寺に赴き降伏した。
- In April, Yoshihisa SHIMAZU visited Taihei-ji Temple to surrender.
- 宇多天皇(884年降下・887年復帰)
- Emperor Uda (demoted from nobility to subject in 884 and returned to the Imperial Family in 887)
- 兼明親王(932年降下・977年復帰)
- Imperial Prince Kaneakira (demoted from nobility to subject in 932 and returned to the Imperial Family in 977)
- 昭平親王(961年降下・977年復帰)
- Imperial Prince Akihira (demoted from nobility to subject in 961, returned to the Imperial Family in 977.)
- 「皇族ノ降下ニ関スル施行準則」と旧皇族
- Enforcement regulations covering Imperial member demotions from nobility to subject' and the former Imperial Family
- 明治時代以降は華族となり子爵を賜った。
- The family became a member of house of peers after the Meiji period and was given the status viscount.
- これ以降平清盛が台頭し、やがて政権掌握。
- After this, TAIRA no Kiyomori began to gain power, and before long seized power in the government.
- (平年では年間降水量4582.2mm。)
- (Annual precipitation in an average year is 4,582.2 mm.)
- 757年以降は九州からのみの徴用となる。
- Since 757, soldiers were only conscripted from Kyushu.
- 琉球王国の存亡の機に降臨すると言われる。
- It is said that the god descends when Ryukyu Kingdom is in a fateful crisis.
- 源姓を賜って臣籍降下し後に左大臣となる。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject after receiving the surname Minamoto, and became the Sadaijin (Minister of the Left).
- 不破内親王(769年降下・773年復帰)
- Imperial Princess Fuwa (demoted from nobility to subject in 769, returned to the Imperial Family in 773)
- 山辺真人笠(764年降下・774年復帰)
- YAMABE no Mahito Kasa (demoted from nobility to subject in 764, returned to the Imperial Family in 774)
- 江戸時代に入り五摂家への降嫁が復活した。
- In the Edo period, koka to Gosekke, the five biggest court noble families, started again.
- 即日院号授与され、以降は恭礼門院となる。
- She was given the Ingo (a title of respect given to close female relatives of the emperor or a woman of comparable standing) on the same day, and was called Kyoraimonin thereafter.
- (昭和51年以降)京都市山科区安朱稲荷山町
- (After 1976) Anshu Inariyama-cho, Yamashinaku Ward, Kyoto City
- (新)右京区役所(2008年3月中旬以降)
- (New) Ukyo Ward Office (scheduled to open after mid-March, 2008)
- これ以降、伏見区は港湾商業都市として発展。
- After this, Fushimi Ward developed as a commercial city centered on ports and harbors.
- アブラナが咲く頃に降るためこの名前がある。
- As rain falls in the season in which flowers of oilseed rape bloom.
- サザンカが咲く頃に降るためこの名前がある。
- This name is given because it is rainfall in the period in which sazanka (Camellia sasanqua) blossoms bloom.
- この外遊以降、麻雀は趣味のひとつとなった。
- Playing Mah-jong has become one of his hobbies since this official travel.
- 父の塩焼王は臣籍降下して氷上真人姓を賜る。
- His father, the Prince Shioyaki was demoted from nobility to subject, and was granted Hikami no Mahito (the highest of the eight hereditary titles).
- His father, the Prince Shioyaki was demoted from nobility to subject and was granted the name of Hikami no Mahito (the highest of the eight hereditary titles).
- 惟康親王(1270年降下・1287年復帰)
- Imperial Prince Koreyasu (demoted from nobility to subject in 1270, returned to the Imperial Family in 1287.)
- 親王の王子は何れも源姓を賜り臣籍降下した。
- All the Princes of Imperial Prince Yoshiakira were given the surname of MINAMOTO and demoted from nobility to subject.
- また、行宗か宗遠の代に幕府に降伏している。
- The clan surrendered to the bakufu in the generation of either Yukimune or Muneto.
- 義経軍は矢が降り注ぐ中を宇治川に乗り入れる。
- Yoshitsune's troops entered the Uji-gawa River under a shower of arrows.
- 一方、降水量が少ないと逆に増える傾向にある。
- On the other hand, when little rain falls in a place where kosa is supposed to occur, the occurrence frequency of kosa there tends to increase thereafter.
- 梅雨の期間中ほとんど雨が降らない場合がある。
- Sometimes, there is a period of baiu in which hardly any rainfall is seen.
- なお、京都府では有数の降雪地帯となっている。
- Incidentally, the Tango Peninsula is one of the snowiest areas in Kyoto Prefecture.
- 連戦するが勝てず、天が曇り、雹が降ってきた。
- He underwent a series of battles but could not win, while it was getting cloudy and started hailing.
- - 天皇が天に祈ると、雷が鳴って大雨が降る。
- - The Empress prayed to the heavens, and it thundered and rained heavily.
- 皇位継承法説 - 1950年代以降の最有力説
- Code of imperial succession theory - the most dominant theory since the 1950's.
- 以降は秀吉の一族も羽柴を名乗るようになった。
- Thereafter, the family of Hideyoshi also called themselves HASHIBA.
- 五辻仲兼(生没年不詳)以降に五辻家を称する。
- After Nakakane ITSUTSUJI (year of birth and death unknown) the family name was changed to the Itsutsuji.
- 江戸時代以降は王孫という呼び名も用いられた。
- Since the Edo period, the term 'oson' also has been used.
- 徳川家茂以降、勅使が上座、将軍が下座となった。
- After Iemochi TOKUGAWA, an Imperial envoy stood on the high position, and the shogun stood on the higher position.
- はじめ、毛利側は城兵の降伏を一切認めなかった。
- The Mori forces did not accept an offer of surrender from castle defenders at first.
- 豊臣秀吉が関白となって以降は兵農分離が進んだ。
- After Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI became a Kanpaku (chief adviser to the Emperor), a policy called heinobunri (separation of warrior class from the soil of its territory) was implemented.
- 明治時代以降は、4例の立太子礼が行われている。
- After the Meiji period, the Rittaishi no Rei took place four times.
- 桓武天皇以降だけが近江令とする説 - 早川庄八
- Theory arguing that it is Omi-Ryo, but only during the period of Emperor Kanmu or later - by Shohachi HAYAKAWA
- 応仁の乱以降の長い戦乱で荒廃した都を復興した。
- He restored the tattered capital Kyoto that had been destroyed by the battles since Onin War.
- 榎本武揚らは新政府軍に降伏し戊辰戦争は終結した。
- Takeaki ENOMOTO as well as others surrendered to the new government's forces, and the Boshin War ended.
- ※明治維新以降の奈良については「奈良市」を参照。
- For Nara after the Meiji Restoration, refer to 'Nara City.'
- 元禄時代以降、本全体で内容が増加し挿絵も増えた。
- After the Genroku Era (1688 to 1703), the contents became more abundant with more copious illustrations.
- 永禄9年(1566年)11月21日尼子氏は降伏。
- The Amago clan surrendered on January 11, 1567.
- 尼子軍は降伏したが、それに不満を持った男がいた。
- One man was discontented with the fact that the Amago army surrendered.
- とはいえ、6世紀以降には王朝交代した証拠はない。
- However, no records remain to show the changes of dynasties after the 6th century.
- 明治以降は皇室の家法として皇室典範が定められた。
- After the Meiji period, Imperial House Act was enacted as Imperial Family regulations.
- 地方巡幸:明治天皇、1868年(明治元年)以降。
- Junko to the country: Emperor Meiji, after 1868
- これ以降、水野氏は徳川氏の家臣団に組み込まれる。
- After this event, the Mizuno clan was incorporated into the Tokugawa clan's organisation as vassals.
- このため厳密には「降嫁」ではないとする説もある。
- Therefore, such cases are not considered 'koka' in a strict sense.
- 明治以降各宗教の聖地へ行く事をこの言葉に翻訳した。
- After the Meiji period, this word was used as the translated term for visiting holy places of various religions.
- 9月には「旗巻峠の戦い」で敗れた仙台藩が降伏した。
- In October, defeated at the Battle of Hatamaki-toge, the Sendai Domain surrendered.
- しかし、本格的な騒乱は三好氏の政権掌握以降となる。
- However, real turbulence occurred after the Miyoshi clan took over the government.
- 武士の起源に関する学術的研究は明治以降に始まった。
- The academic study on the origin of bushi began after the Meiji period.
- 普段の倍、雨が降るから「倍雨」というのはこじつけ。
- The view that since it rains double (written as '倍') compared to other seasons, it is called '倍雨' (pronounciated as 'baiu') is a far-fetched explanaiton.
- 旧幕府軍は箱館の五稜郭において新政府軍に降伏した。
- The army of the former shogunate surrendered to the army of the new government at Goryokaku in Hakodate.
- 紀伊半島は、日本でも有数の降雨量の多い地域である。
- Kii Peninsula is one of regions that have a large amount of rainfall in Japan.
- 江戸時代以降の近世においては、小作料へと変質した。
- In the early-modern times, namely during the Edo period, the nature of Kajishi changed into kosakuryo (rent paid by tenant farmers).
- 平安時代以降は楽所や大歌所などに押されて衰退した。
- After the Heian period, Utaryo declined, hit by the gakuso (chamber of music) or the Outadokoro (an organization that provided the education and management for ancient Japanese music, Uta, and traditional instruments).
- 帰京ののち、天慶2年(939年)頃藤原師輔に降嫁。
- After retuning to Kyoto, she married FUJIWARA no Morosuke in 939.
- これは、前斎宮の内親王が降嫁した唯一の例となった。
- This was the sole case of a marriage of an Imperial Princess who was formally Saigu to a subject.
- 1872年年に臣籍降下して藤原氏渋谷家を相続する。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject in 1872 to succeed the Fujiwara clan, the house of Shibuya.
- 地方巡幸:昭和天皇、1946年(昭和21年)以降。
- Junko to the country: Emperor Showa, after 1946
- - 藤原朝宗(伊達朝宗)が築城、以降は中村氏の居城
- The Castle was built by FUJIWARA no Tomomune (Tomomune DATE) and served as the main castle of the Nakamura clan
- 主家滅亡の際信長に降伏したが許されず、殺害された。
- At the fall of his lord's family, he appealed his submission to Nobunaga, but his surrender was not accepted and he was killed.
- 明治時代以降は為量・宣嘉父子の功績が認められ伯爵。
- Since the Meiji Period, they were given the title count in appreciation for the achievements of Tamekazu and his son, Nobuyoshi
- 極官は基教の養子東園基賢以降、大納言を極官とする。
- After Motonori's adopted son Motokata HIGASHISONO, the highest attainable position was Dainagon (Major Counselor).
- これ以降、松平姓を受けた一族を松井松平家とも呼ぶ。
- Since then, his family has been called the Matsui Matsudaira family.
- 善明堤の戦いや藤波畷の戦いを経て、家康に降伏する。
- After participating in the battles of Zenmyo-tsutsumi and Fujinami-nawate, the Kira clan surrendered to Ieyasu.
- このため、昭和天皇以降の内親王は臣籍降下している。
- Therefore Imperial Princesses who did koka (got married a man from non-imperial family) after the enthronement of Emperor Showa were identified themselves by their husbands' family names.
- これ以降、士大夫出身の者を藩師に就けるようになった。
- However, from this point on, it became possible for civil officials to become hanshi.
- この合戦以降、戦局は北条に著しく不利になっていった。
- After this battle, the fighting became remarkably disadvantageous for Hojo.
- 8月、夷俘の集団が次々と秋田城下に来て降伏してきた。
- In August, one after another band of the Ifu came to the castle town of Akita-jo Castle and surrendered.
- 軍勢の中からは脱落して幕府方に降参する者も出始める。
- Some men from his army began to drop out and surrender to the bakufu.
- その他、京都の中世以降の石庭の多くは河原者の作である。
- Many other rock gardens in and after the Medieval Period in Kyoto are works by the Kawaramono.
- 平安時代中期以降、開発領主による墾田開発が盛んになる。
- After the mid Heian Period, new rice fields were actively developed by Kaihatsu-ryoshu.
- そのため、しとしととあまり強くない雨を長時間降らせる。
- Therefore, it causes gentle rain which is not strong to last for a long time period.
- 1990年代以降、小規模な博物館の開館が相次いでいる。
- In and after 1990s, small-scale museums opened one after another.
- 慶応4年4月3日 (旧暦) 近藤勇、新政府軍に投降する
- April 3 1868, Isami KONDO surrendered to the army of the new government.
- 天正17年(1589年)、秀吉は奥州伊達政宗を降した。
- Hideyoshi defeated Masamune DATE in Oshu (Northern Honshu, the region encompassing Mutsu and Dewa Provinces) in 1589.
- いずれにしても現存する写本は鎌倉時代以降のものである。
- At any rate, the oldest existent transcript was made in the Kamakura period or later.
- 第二十七以降の章には特殊な天地盤についての解説がある。
- In Chapter 27 and subsequent chapters, explanations are given concerning a special Tenchiban.
- 初の武家政権となる鎌倉幕府が成立して以降も同様である。
- The situation did not change even after the establishment of the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) as the first military government.
- 10世紀後半以降、平安宮内裏はしばしば火事で焼失した。
- After the late 10th century, the dairi in Heian-kyu palace was often burned down.
- 以降は両統迭立することで和解が成立したといわれている。
- A settlement was reached by the alternative succession of emperors of Daikakuji-to line and Jimyoin-to line after Emperor Kogon.
- その後、臣籍降下を朝廷に要請し、これが認められている。
- Thereafter, Imperial Prince Kuzuwara asked the court to permit his son's demotion from Imperial Family member to subject and obtained its approval.
- これ以降一定期間、初瀬に皇居があったと唱える人もいる。
- Some say that the Palace was moved to Hatsuse afterwards for a certain period.
- この御禊は、江戸時代中期以降になると皇居内で行われた。
- This Gyokei was performed inside of the Imperial Palace after the middle of the Edo period.
- 渋谷家養子となり、その後皇籍復帰し、再度臣籍降下する。
- He was adopted by the Shibuya family and returned to the Imperial Family, they again demoted him from nobility to subject.
- しかし、その後、王の臣籍降下はわずか1例にとどまった。
- There was just one example of a Prince being demoted from nobility to subject.
- 五辻仲兼以降は蔵人所や北面の武士を務める地下人だった。
- Nakakane ITSUTSUJI was a jigenin (a lower rank of ancient Japanese nobility) who served at Kurododokoro (Chamberlain's Office) and Hokumen no bushi (the Imperial Palace Guards for the north side).
- 菊麿王の三男筑波藤麿も臣籍降下し、侯爵筑波藤麿となる。
- Prince Kikumaro's third son, Fujimaro was renamed Marquis Fujimaro TSUKUBA when he became a subject of the state.
- 初期構成以降から新選組と名前が変わるまでに入隊した隊士。
- The members who joined the group during the period from its foundation to the time the group was renamed the Shinsengumi.
- 平井備前入道が押し止めて降伏を勧め、弘茂もこれに従った。
- But Bizen Nyudo HIRAI stopped him, counseling that he surrender, advice Hiroshige also took.
- 怒った神が雨や雪の代わりに降らせたものと信じられていた。
- It was believed that an angry god made it fall instead of rain or snow.
- 明治2年5月18日 (旧暦) 旧幕府軍降伏 戊辰戦争終結
- May 18 1869, the army of the former shogunate surrendered, and the Boshin War ended.
- 江戸時代以降は、所領の加増という点は一環して踏襲された。
- After the Edo period, the practice of increasing vassals' holdings steadily continued.
- 日本では律令制の導入以降この称号が使われるようになった。
- In Japan, this title came into use after the introduction of the Ritsuryo system (a system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo code).
- この事件以降、平氏政権と後白河法皇の関係は急速に悪化した。
- After this incident, the relationship between the Taira clan government and Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa cooled rapidly.
- 庄内藩も9月24日に降伏し、これにより東北戦争は終結した。
- On November 8, the Shonai Domain surrendered, and this marked the end of the Tohoku War.
- こうしてこれ以降、天皇は東京を拠点に活動することになった。
- From this point on, Tokyo was the base from where the emperor engaged in activities.
- 発生地で降水量が多いとその後の黄砂の発生は減る傾向にある。
- When much rain falls in a place where kosa is supposed to occur, the occurrence frequency of kosa there tends to decrease thereafter.
- 鎌倉時代以降の武家台頭に対し、危機感を募らせていた公家層。
- As samurai gained power in the Kamakura period and later, the court nobles' sense of danger against them had increased.
- 院政は承久の乱以降も継続し、公家政権の中枢として機能した。
- Insei continued during and after the Jokyu Rebellion, during which it functioned as the core of a system of government led by the court nobles.
- 高度成長期以降、国道171号線沿いに工場や倉庫が増加した。
- The number of factories and warehouses along the National Route 171 has increased since the beginning of the high-growth period.
- (梅雨入りから8月末までで年間降水量を超える雨が降った。)
- (The amount of rainfall for the period from tsuyuiri until the end of August exceeded annual precipitation.)
- 五月雨の降る頃の夜の闇のことを五月闇(さつきやみ)という。
- Darkness in the night in the period in which samidare falls is called satsukiyami (literally, darkness in May).
- しかし、江戸時代の中期以降、代銭納化されていく傾向にある。
- After the Edo period, however, the trend turned increasingly towards daisenno.
- その不安定さは平家のクーデター以降いよいよピークに達する。
- The insecurity reached its peak after a coup d'état by Taira clan.
- 承平2年(932年)、源姓を賜り臣籍降下し、初叙従四位上。
- He was given a surname Minamoto and departed from the Imperial Family and became an allegiant, and firstly appointed to jusiinojo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade) in 932.
- 頼国の子の源国房以降、史料上で美濃での活動が見られている。
- Since the time of MINAMOTO no Kunifusa, the son of Yorikuni, several activities by the member of the Toki clan have been mentioned in historical records.
- 桑田郡(くわだ:1879年以降は北桑田郡と南桑田郡に分割)
- Kuwada District (has been divided into Kitakuwada and Minamikuwada Districts since 1879)
- 忠邦以降、改革失敗の責任をとらされて出羽山形に転封となる。
- After the time of Tadakuni, their territory was changed to Yamagata, Dewa Province, for having failed in the reforms.
- この臣籍降下は旧皇室典範が養子を禁止していたためであった。
- The demotion was carried out since the Former Imperial House Act did not allow having an adopted child.
- これ以降はいわゆる秋雨であり、前線の名前も秋雨前線に変わる。
- After that, it changes to so-called 'akisame' (autumn rain) and the name of front changes also to autumn rain front.
- 3重目に吹き降ろした屋根に付属するように小柄の入母屋が付く。
- The third story above ground had small Irimoya (hipped roof), which looked as if connecting with the main large gable roof.
- 22日夕刻には山を降りて京極寺に参集し、強訴の態勢に入った。
- By the evening of January 17th, they came down from the mountain, gathered in the Kyogoku-ji temple, and got ready for a direct petition.
- 氏清は大義名分を得るために南朝に降り、錦の御旗を下賜される。
- Ujikiyo descended to the Southern Court in order to obtain a legitimate reason, and he was granted the Imperial standard made of a gold brocade.
- また、武勲を褒め称える感状の授与も鎌倉時代以降の慣習である。
- The grant of written testimonials praising outstanding military services was instituted in the Kamakura period and onwards.
- 氏範は親王を落とした後に降伏し、兄の赤松則祐のもとに去った。
- Ujinori surrendered after letting the Imperial Prince go, and left for his elder brother, Norisuke AKAMATSU.
- 王は永仁2年(1294年)に源氏朝臣の姓を賜り臣籍降下する。
- In 1294, he descended from the Imperial Family to a subject of the state, and he was granted the family name of Minamoto.
- しかし、1518年以降、備中守護の任命は長く為されなかった。
- However the appointment of Bicchu Shugo was not made for long time on and after 1518.
- その後盛房は大内介と名乗り、以降歴代の当主もこれを世襲した。
- Thereafter, Morifusa called himself Ouchi no Suke, and successive family heads used this name by heredity since then.
- 2003年以降、毎年10月上旬に京都学生祭典を開催している。
- The Kyoto Intercollegiate Festa has been held annually in early October since 2003.
- 京都市は、明治維新以降は発展と保全をバランスよく保っていた。
- Since the Meiji Restoration, Kyoto City has maintained a proper balance between development and conservation.
- そのために、以降は雅楽の師範家として朝廷に仕えることとなる。
- Since then, the family served the Imperial Court as the gagaku master.
- 光厳上皇による直義追討令が出ると、12月には直義は南朝に降る。
- The Retired Emperor Kogen gave the Imperial order to attack Tadayoshi, and in December, Tadayoshi went to the Southern Court.
- その後一度京都に戻り、翌年の2度目の東幸以降は東京に留まった。
- After that, the Emperor returned to Kyoto once, and on the second visit to Tokyo the next year, he settled down there.
- それ以降の教科書では、「吉野朝時代」の用語を使うことになった。
- After that, the term 'Yoshino-cho period' was used for school textbooks.
- 伊勢神宮を構成する神社と施設としては唯一近代以降の創立である。
- This is the only part of Ise-jingu Shrine established in the modern era.
- 皇孫は二世から四世(場合によりそれ以降も)が諸王と称せられた。
- From the second to the fourth generations (sometimes more) of Imperial descendants were called Shoo (princes without imperial proclamation).
- 王政復古 (日本)以降、皇太子以外の者が摂政となった例はない。
- Only crown princes became Sessho after the Restoration of Imperial Rule in Japan.
- 王は、勅旨又は情願によって華族となることができた(臣籍降下)。
- A prince was able to become a member of the peerage by an Imperial statement or through petition (demotion to the status of a subject).
- 姉の夫である藤原頼通との養子縁組を前提に源姓を授かり臣籍降下。
- After the arranged adoption together with FUJIWARA no Yorimichi, who was his older brother in law, he received the name of Minamoto and demoted from nobility to subject.
- 橘奈良麻呂の変への関与が疑われた事により臣籍降下を命じられる。
- He was ordered to be demoted from nobility to subject after he came under suspicion of being involved in the TACHIBANA no Naramaro Disturbance.
- 白河上皇猶子となるが、後に皇位継承から除外されて臣籍降下する。
- He was adopted by the Retired Emperor Shirakawa, however he was removed from the position of Imperial successor and demoted from nobility to subject.
- 南北朝正閏論以降、宮内省も南朝が正統であるという見解を取った。
- After having discussing the Southern and Northern Courts controversy, the Department of the Imperial Household took the position that being from the Southern Court was the orthodox line.
- 次代、惟永以降、冷泉家一門からの養子が続き、和歌の家となった。
- From the next generation, Korenaga, adopted children from the Reizei family and this family became the house of waka poetry.
- 1970年代以降市長:舩橋求己、今川正彦、田邊朋之、桝本賴兼。
- Mayors after the 1970s: Motoki FUNAHASHI, Masahiko IMAGAWA, Tomoyuki TANABE and Yorikane MASUMOTO
- また「堅田の落雁(舞い降りる雁)」は近江八景の一つとして名高い。
- Katata no Rakugan (Sweeping-down Geese in Katata)' is also famous as one of the 'Omi Hakkei' (Eight Views of Omi).
- しかし、鎌倉が歴史の表舞台に登場するのは源頼朝の登場以降である。
- However, it is after MINAMOTO no Yoritomo made his appearance that Kamakura came on history's center stage.
- 主に5月下旬から、梅雨本番前ぶれのように雨が降り続く状態を言う。
- It means the condition in which rain continues like forerunner of the baiu front mainly from the end of May.
- こうして形成された田堵負名層がこの時代以降の百姓身分を形成した。
- The tato and fumyo class thus formed constituted hyakusho rank of this period and thereafter.
- 平安時代以降、解由状に基づいて行政監査を行う勘解由使が置かれた。
- During the Heian period and later, kageyushi conducted administrative audits based on geyujo.
- 平安時代中期以降は、貴族に仕える家臣・従者等を家人と呼んでいる。
- After the mid-Heian period, a vassal, a servant, etc. who served nobles was called kenin.
- 戦国時代以降より桂川水運が盛んとなり、嵯峨周辺に豪商が成長した。
- After the age of Sengoku period (period of warring states), transportation businesses by the Katsura-gawa River began to flourish, giving rise to wealthy merchants.
- 明治4年以降は皇居の賢所でも神嘗祭の儀式が行われるようになった。
- Since 1871, the rite of the Kannamesai has been also performed in Kashikodokoro (Palace Sanctuary) of the imperial court.
- 臣籍降下し東伏見伯爵家を創設する(東伏見宮家の祭祀を承継する)。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject and established the Count Higashifushimi family. (He succeeded the ritual of the Higashifushiminomiya family.)
- 第一親等の皇族ながら、多くの兄弟とともに源氏姓を賜って臣籍降下。
- Although he was a member of the imperial family and had a first degree relationship, he was given the family name of Minamoto and became the subject of the state along with his many brothers.
- 19世紀以降の尾張徳川家は養子相続を繰り返して現在に至っている。
- In and after the nineteenth century, the Owari Tokugawa family managed successions by adoption to continue the family up to today.
- 隆仲以降公卿を代々輩出していたのであったが西大路隆範の代に中絶。
- Since the generation of Takanaka, the family produced quite a few high court nobles, but the family line was cut off at the time of Takanori NISHIOJI.
- 乗降方式は後乗り前降りで、旧市街地周辺は均一運賃制(220円)。
- Passengers get on a bus through the back door and get off through the front door, paying the flat fare (220 yen) in the old urban area.
- 菊麿王の次男芳麿王は、大正9年に侯爵山階芳麿として臣籍降下した。
- Prince Kikumaro's second son, Prince Yoshimaro was renamed Marquis Yoshimaro YAMASHINA when he became a subject of the state in 1920.
- 11世紀以降の土地・民衆支配は、荘園と公領の2本の柱によっていた。
- The governance of the land and people after the eleventh century consisted of the two: the shoen and koryo.
- 以降の日本仏教の方向性を大きく規定づけることとなった(平安仏教)。
- This was to decide the direction of Japanese Buddhism (Heian Buddhism).
- 明治以降はこの伝統に基づき、「入山者の心得」なるものが定められた。
- In the Meiji period, 'the guideline for visitors' was defined based on the tradition.
- さらに、鎌倉幕府という概念が登場したのは、明治20年以降とされる。
- Moreover, it is considered that the concept of bakufu did not appear until after 1887.
- 以降、問注所執事は鎌倉・室町期を通じて三善氏が世襲することとなる。
- From then on, the members of the Miyoshi clan served as the head of the Monchujo for generations during the Kamakura and Muromachi periods.
- 江戸時代以降、江戸幕府により使用に厳しい制限をされるようになった。
- After the Edo period, the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) put strict limitations on the use of the term.
- 観応の擾乱が起こると、直義、尊氏が交互に申し出た降伏を受け入れる。
- When Kanno Disturbance broke out, Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA and Takauji ASHIKAGA offered surrender alternately and he accepted it.
- 儀式では袴を着用した子が碁盤に上がり、飛び降りるのが慣わしである。
- In the ceremony, it is customary for the child in the hakama to step on a go board and then jump down from it.
- 平清盛は皇族殺害の謗りを免れるために以仁王を死後に臣籍降下させる。
- TAIRA no Kiyomori demoted Prince Mochihito from nobility to subject after he died, to escape the punishment for killing Imperial Family.
- 一時期、臣籍降下をして源 昭平(みなもと の あきひら)と名乗る。
- He was once demoted from nobility to subject for a certain period, and named MINAMOTO no Akihira.
- 一時期臣籍降下して、源 兼明(みなもと の かねあきら)と名乗る。
- Once he departed from the Imperial Family and became an allegiant, named MINAMOTO no Kaneakira.
- 平安中期以降は大極殿に変わり、儀式、公務、謁見の間として使われた。
- It was changed to the Daigokuden building after the mid Heian period and was used as a place to hold ceremonies, government affairs, or as a place for the Emperor to see people.
- 江戸時代には公家の堂上家、明治時代以降は華族の子爵家となった家柄。
- During the Edo period, the family held the status of Toshoke of court nobles; after the Meji period, the family ranked as viscount.
- これ以降の吉良氏は江戸幕府の儀典関係を取り仕切る家として存続する。
- Thereafter, the Kira clan continued as a family managing the protocol of Edo bakufu.
- 」との降伏文書を出させたとし、政治・外交的には成功したと結論付けた。
- As such, the analysis concludes that the expedition was a success politically and diplomatically.
- 現四天王寺の北側に磐船神社(饒速日命の降臨地)が元々あったとされる。
- Iwafune-jinja Shrine (place where Nigihaya no mikoto descended to earth) is said to have been located at the north side of the present Shitenno-ji Temple.
- これらは、江戸時代以降に創作された講談話であり、明確な裏付けはない。
- Those stories were kodan (story-telling) created in the Edo period and later and there was no reliable backup data.
- 近世後期以降に部門別から仮名字数で細分するものが現れ、主流となった。
- In the late modern age, there appeared a new form in which the words were divided by category and subdivided by number of kana characters, which became mainstream.
- だが、一部は室町幕府に降り奉公衆に取り立てられて重んじられたという。
- Some of them were appointed to the important government post of hokoshu (a military post in Muromachi Shogunate) by the Muromachi bakufu.
- しかし、古代末期以降、多様な生業に従事する特定の身分の呼称となった。
- However, since the late ancient times, the term became a name addressing a particular social status engaged in various regular vocations.
- この時、同母弟の定省王(宇多天皇)及び同母妹3名も臣籍降下している。
- At this time, his younger brother-uterine, Prince Sadami (Emperor Uda), and his three younger sisters-uterine were also demoted from nobility to subject.
- これ以降の国政は、事実上橘諸兄が担当し、聖武天皇を補佐する事になる。
- After that, TACHIBANA no Moroe virtually took charge of the national administration and supported the Emperor Shomu.
- 1888年に皇籍復帰し、同年再度臣籍降下し、新たに清棲の家名を賜る。
- After he returned to Imperial Family in 1888, he was demoted from nobility to subject again in the same year and received the new family name of Kiyosu.
- また、この後も勲功による授爵、皇族の臣籍降下によって華族は増加した。
- After this, the number of kazoku continued increasing due to joshaku for people who made contributions to the nation and for people who descended from the class of the Imperial family to the class of the subjects.
- 近世以降は秋田氏を名乗り大名として存続し、明治維新後は子爵となった。
- In recent times, it proclaimed itself the 'Akita clan' and survived as a daimyo, and after the Meiji Restoration it was given the title of viscount.
- 政長が敗死すると、義材は投降して京都竜安寺にて幽閉されることとなった。
- After Masanaga died, Yoshiki surrendered and it was decided that he was to be confined in Ryoan-ji Temple in Kyoto.
- 小田原の役、後北条氏が豊臣秀吉に降伏、天下統一(天正18年・1590)
- After the siege of Odawara, the Go-Hojo clan surrendered to Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, and Japan was unified (1590).
- 1580年代以降、豊臣秀吉により全国的に検地が施行された(太閤検地)。
- After 1580's, the land survey was conducted nationwide by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI (Taiko-kenchi).
- しかし圧倒的な武力で海から山から迫り来る豊臣軍の前に北条氏は降伏した。
- However, the Hojo clan surrendered to the armed forces of Toyotomi that came both from the sea and the mountains with abundant military force.
- 江戸時代以降の武士は、軍事から文化へと活躍の場を移っていくことになる。
- The field of performance of the bushi after the Edo period moved from military affairs to culture.
- 町小路の前身は、平安京の町尻小路であり、江戸時代以降は、新町通となる。
- The predecessor of machikoji were the Machijiri-koji Street of Heian-kyo and became Shinmachi-dori Street from the Edo period.
- このため、18世紀以降、倭館交易は衰退するが、断絶することはなかった。
- As a result, wakan trade had dwindled after the 18th century, although it was not terminated.
- 2002年4月には、史上最大の2,070µg/m3の黄砂が降り注いだ。
- In April, 2002, the worst kosa in history of 2,070 µg per cubic meter fell.
- 江戸幕府が倒れた近代以降、明治新政府の下で陸軍省・海軍省が設置された。
- In early modern times following the collapse of the Edo bakufu, the Meiji new government created the Ministries of War and Navy.
- 院宮分国と知行国は、ともに院政期(11世紀後葉以降)に急激に増加した。
- Ingu bunkoku provinces and chigyo-koku provinces increased rapidly in the insei period (during the period of the government by the Retired Emperor) (in the latter half the 11th century and later).
- なお、継体以降の天皇系譜については、記紀の記録もある程度は信用できる。
- Meanwhile, Kiki's imperial genealogy after Keitai is credible to some extent.
- 学習院時代には馬術部に所属し、高校2年生の秋以降は主将として活躍した。
- Belonging to the Equestrian club in his school days of Gakushuin School, he played an active part as the captain since the autumn of his second grade year of high school.
- 天平勝宝7歳(755年)王子の和気王と細川王が岡真人の姓を賜り臣籍降下
- 755: Wake-o (Prince Wake) and Hosokawa-o (Prince Hosokawa) were given the surname of Oka Mahito to be demoted from nobility to subject.
- その後、蘇我馬子は、物部守屋を滅ぼし、これ以降物部氏は没落してしまう。
- Later, SOGA no Umako killed MONONOBE no Moriya, which eventually ruined the Mononobe clan.
- 臣籍に降下する皇族には、臣下であることを表す氏及びカバネが与えられる。
- Imperial Family members demoted from nobility to subject were given a surname to show their rank was reduced to subject.
- 賜姓降下(しせいこうか)とも言い、そのような皇族を俗に賜姓皇族という。
- It is also called Shisei koka, and such Imperial members are called Shisei (Imperial Family who were given a surname).
- しかし、明治以降も、天皇が直接命令して政治を行うことはあまり無かった。
- However, also in and after the Meiji period, the Emperor rarely ordered directly and practiced politics.
- 義昭が織田信長と反目し挙兵した際には、義昭とともに抗戦したが降伏した。
- He fought with Yoshiaki when Yoshiaki took up arms against Nobunaga ODA, but surrendered.
- 以降も家中の内紛はやまず、義光の孫最上義俊の代には最上騒動が起こった。
- Internal conflicts did not stop since then and a Mogami squabble occurred in the generation of Yoshitoshi MOGAMI, a grandson of Yoshiaki.
- 降嫁(こうか)とは、皇女や王女が皇族・王族以外の男性に嫁ぐことをいう。
- Koka means that an Imperial princess or a princess marries a man who is not a member of Imperial family nor the royal family.
- 酒井兵庫……1864年の池田屋事変以降、1865年7月頃に脱走し、斬殺。
- Hyogo SAKAI: After the Ikedaya Incident in 1864, deserted the group in about July 1865, and was killed
- 義時は「天皇には弓は引けぬ、ただちに鎧を脱いで、弓の弦を切って降伏せよ。
- Yoshitoki is said to have ordered him, 'We cannot raise our bows against the Emperor's person; quickly strip off your armor and cut your bowstrings, and surrender to him.
- (明治以降の行政区画の変遷については別項「京都市上京区の町名」を参照)。
- (For the history of the administrative districts in Kyoto after the Meiji period, see the section on 'Town names in Kamigyo Ward, Kyoto City.')
- が、3代将軍家光以降は上洛も途切れ御殿も次第に老朽化して、廃れていった。
- However, starting with Iemitsu TOKUGAWA, the third Shogun, the Shoguns seldom went to Kyoto, and the palaces became old and ruined.
- 永正16年(1519年)5月、細川尚春は澄元に降るが、之長に殺害される。
- In June of 1519, Hisaharu HOSOKAWA surrendered to Sumimoto but was killed by Yukinaga.
- 889年(寛平元年)5月13日宇多天皇の勅命により平姓を授かり臣籍降下。
- On May 13, 889 he was demoted from nobility to subject after receiving an Imperial order from Emperor Uda to have the name of Taira.
- 889年(寛平元年)5月13日宇多天皇の勅命により平氏を授かり臣籍降下。
- On May 13, 889, he received an Imperial order from Emperor Uda to establish the Taira clan and was demoted from nobility to subject.
- 第一親等の皇族でありながらも、当時の慣例に倣って源氏姓を賜り、臣籍降下。
- Though he was a member of the imperial family and maintained a first degree relationship, he was given the family name of Minamoto following the practices of the times and he became subject of the state.
- そして綾小路俊宗(1690年 - 1770年)以降は大納言を極官とする。
- After Toshimune AYANOKOJI (1690 - 1770), the highest court position appointed was Dainagon (chief councilor of state).
- 以降江戸氏は馬場城(水戸城)を本拠地として那珂川中下流部で勢力を振るう。
- Based in Baba-jo Castle (Mito-jo Castle), the Edo clan wielded power in the midstream and downstream areas of the Naka-gawa River.
- 藤原秀衡の四男高衡も投降後相模国に流罪となり樋爪一族と行動をともにした。
- Takahira, the fourth son of FUJIWARA no Hidehira, was exiled to Sagami Province too after he surrendered, and took the same path as the Hizume family clan.
- これ以降、斎宮頭には、従五位下に相当する位の官人が任命される事となった。
- After this assignment, it became customary that a government official who held Jugoinoge was assigned Saiku no kami.
- 梅雨末期には降雨量が多くなることが多く、時として集中豪雨になることがある。
- In the end stage of baiu, the amount of rainfall tends to increase and localized torrential rain occurs sometimes.
- 四面に縁をめぐらした平面の形状および構造は鎌倉期以降の三間仏堂を思わせる。
- The shape and structure of the flat part with edges around reminds one of sangen Buddhist temples after the Kamakura period.
- わずか2歳の当主・阿蘇惟光(惟種の子)は降伏したのち母親に連れられて逃走。
- The head of the family, Koremitsu ASO (Koretane's child), who was only two years old at that time, surrendered and ran away with his mother.
- この称徳天皇以降、江戸時代の明正天皇に至るまで実に850余年女帝はいない。
- Japan saw no birth of an empress for more than 850 years after Empress Shotoku until Empress Meisho in Edo period.
- 江戸時代以降、世襲親王家世襲親王家(四親王家)から構成されるようになった。
- After the Edo Period, the hereditary houses of princes consisted of the Four Imperial Houses of Princes (Shitennoke).
- 定省親王は源姓を賜って臣籍降下した後に皇族に復帰し、践祚する(宇多天皇)。
- Imperial Prince Sadami demoted from nobility to subject after receiving the surname of Minamoto, then he came back to the Imperial Family and succeeded to the throne. (Emperor Uda)
- 和気王は755年に岡真人の姓を賜って降下するが、759年に皇籍に復帰する。
- Prince Wake was demoted from nobility to subject in 755 and received the name of Mahito OKA, however he returned to the Imperial Family in 759.
- 本項目では、初代神武天皇以降の歴代天皇の地位および個人に関する事柄も扱う。
- In this section, the matters concerning the position and the individual successive Emperors following the first Emperor, Emperor Jinmu, will also be described.
- 光格天皇が仁孝天皇に譲位して以後は事実上、明治以降は制度上存在していない。
- After Emperor Kokaku abdicated the throne to Emperor Ninko, the position in fact didn't exist in the political system in and after Meiji period.
- 以降、橘氏は受領クラスの中下流貴族となり、中には地方に土着する者も現れた。
- After that, the Tachibana clan was degraded to be a middle-lower aristocracy belonging to the social class equivalent to that of Zuryo (the head of the provincial governors), and some of the families of the clan began to be settled in rural provinces.
- 残すは筑前・豊前のみというところで豊臣秀吉の中央軍の介入が始まり、降伏した。
- In the stage in which only Chikuzen and Buzen were remaining, intervention of the central troops of Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI commenced and the Shimazu clan surrendered.
- 644年頃には黄砂が混ざったと見られる赤い雪が降ったという記録も残っている。
- There also remains a record that red snow, considered being snow mixed with kosa, fell around 644.
- この前線付近では雨が降り続くが、長雨の期間は各地域で1か月~2か月にもなる。
- It rains continuously in the vicinity of this front and the period for continual rain lasts for one to two months in each district.
- 「一番丸」就航以降は様々な運営主体による汽船が就航し、大津百艘船も増加した。
- After 'Ichibanmaru' went into service, steamships of various operators went into service and the number of water routes was also increased.
- 以降、田染荘は、宇佐神宮の神官の子孫が田染氏を名乗り、支配することとなった。
- The descendents of the priest of Usa-jingu Shrine subsequently became the 'Tashibu clan' and controlled Tashibu Manor.
- これによって10世紀以降、律令国家は王朝国家(前期王朝国家)に変質を遂げた。
- As a result of this, the Japanese nation under the ritsuryo codes was changed into the dynastic nation-state, or the early dynastic nation-state, from around the 10th century.
- 原則、身分の移動は行えなくなったが、江戸中期以降、この体制は再び崩れ始める。
- In principal, the citizens were not allowed to change their social status, but in the mid Edo period and later this system began to collapse again.
- しかし、再び叛いて南朝 (日本)に降って一時は京都市を占領する勢いを示した。
- However, the clan revolted again, descended to the Southern Court (Japan), and at one point, it occupied the city of Kyoto, demonstrating its might.
- 地球温暖化による降水量減少が原因で、先進国を中心とした世界全体に責任がある。
- It has been caused by a decrease in rainfall due to global warming, and the responsibility resides in advanced nations.
- 戦国時代以降も、主従関係において利害の共有が重要であることに違いはなかった。
- The importance of common interests in a relationship of master and vassal did not change in the Sengoku period.
- 南北朝期以降堂上家のなかに、時の天皇との親疎により内々・外様の区別が出来た。
- Since the period of the Northern and Southern Courts, discrimination between 'nainai' and 'tozama' was created according to the closeness to the then current emperor.
- 宝永2年(1705年)に奏者番に就任して以降、若年寄、京都所司代を歴任する。
- After he assumed as sojaban in 1705, he served as wakadoshiyori and Kyoto shoshidai (The Kyoto deputy).
- 忠盛は海賊追討に成功するが、降伏した海賊(在地領主)を自らの家人に組織化した。
- Masamori succeeded in subduing the pirates and organized the pirates that surrendered (local landowners) as his own Kenin.
- 江戸時代中期以降の人物については武将という呼称が用いられるケースはごく少ない。
- People after the mid-Edo period are rarely called busho.
- 古くは、1477年に紅雪が降ったとの記録(『本朝年代紀』による)が残っている。
- In 'Honcho Nendaiki' (the Chronicle of the Dynasty), it is recorded that beni-yuki (red snow) fell in 1477.
- これに怖気づいた義昭は、7月18日に嫡男の義尋を人質として差し出して降伏した。
- On August 25 (July 18 in old lunar calendar), horrified, Yoshiaki surrendered to Nobunaga, sending Yoshihiro, his eldest son, as a hostage to Nobunaga.
- 日本における近代的な歴史思想の導入は、19世紀後半の明治維新以降のことである。
- Modern historical concepts were introduced in Japan during the Meiji Restoration or later, or during the latter half of the nineteenth century.
- もと国司は国庁で政務をとったが、平安時代中期以降、国司館が政務の中心になった。
- Kokushi originally administered the government affairs at Kokucho, although the center of the administration was shifted to Kokushi-kan after the mid Heian period.
- 主に11月下旬から12月上旬にかけての、連続した降雨を「さざんか梅雨」と言う。
- Continual rain mainly around the end of November and the beginning of December is called 'sazanka tsuyu.'
- 13世紀中頃以降は元冦という大事件があったものの、政治体制は一応安定していた。
- Its regime remained stable enough despite the Genko (Mongol Invasions of Japan) incidents in and after the middle of the 13th century.
- 貞治年間以降、崇光天皇が伏見山荘を伏見宮栄仁親王代々の相伝地とし伏見宮家が創設
- 1362 to 1368: Emperor Suko established the Fushiminomiya family, who inherited Fushimi Sanso Mountain Villa for generations from Imperial Prince Fushiminomiya Yoshihito.
- 「施」の字はなぜか読まれないことが多く、中世以降は主に「やくいん」と呼ばれた。
- Apparently for no reason, the first character of 'se (施)' is often silent, and Seyaku-in has been generally referred to as 'Yakuin' since the medieval period.
- 9月14日 (旧暦)に降伏開城した高次は園城寺に入り、剃髪して高野山に上った。
- On October 20, Takatsugu surrendered the castle, and then he went to Onjo-ji Temple to become a monk and went up to Mt. Koya.
- 保則は来降を許したが、元慶3年(879年)1月、朝廷は討伐の強行を命じてきた。
- Yasunori accepted the Ifu's surrender, but in January of the third year of the Gangyo era (879) the Imperial Court ordered him to suppress the Ifu.
- 在学中は全学自治会同学会の委員長として竹本処分闘争以降の京大学生運動を導いた。
- When he was a student, he spearheaded the student movement at Kyoto University after 'Takemoto shobun' struggle as the chairman of the national student association.
- 黄砂が雨雲や雪雲に入ると、吸着された黄砂が雨や雪の粒に混じって降ることがある。
- When kosa enters rainy clouds or snowy clouds, the kosa absorbed there may fall mingled with rain or snow particles.
- 12世紀以降、荘園整理に基づく荘公区分の明確化に伴い、半不輸は縮小していった。
- After the twelfth century, with the clarification of official manor boundaries due to Shoen improvement, Han-fuyu (a system where Kokuga and Kyunushi shared Kanmotsu and Zoeki) gradually decreased.
- このような酒屋も明治時代以降は、大きく二つの流れに分けて考えなくてはならない。
- In the Meiji period and later, it should be considered that sakaya came to take either of two major different business styles.
- 日時は特定できないが2月24日以降、山手先鋒の堀秀政勢が雑賀川の渡河を試みた。
- Although the date can not be specified, the troops of Hidemasa HORI, the spearhead of the mountain side army, tried to cross the Saiga-gawa River after March 23.
- この詔以降、天智天皇が「初め賜い定め賜える法」になり、「不改常典」の句がない。
- Since this edict, the expression 'the law first conceived and established' by Emperor Tenchi started to be used, while the word 'Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten' had disappeared.
- これにより石橋塩松氏は滅亡し、以降塩松氏というと大内氏のことをさすことになる。
- By this, the Ishibashi-Shionomatsu clan ended and the Shionomatsu clan after that meant the Ouchi clan.
- しかし希秀の子希雄が土佐守護細川氏の傘下に走って以降は北朝 (日本)方となる。
- However, the clan became a part of the Northern Court (Japan) side, after that Maretake, a child of Marehide, decided to affiliate with the Hosokawa clan who was the shugo of Tosa Province.
- 以降、拠点を変えるたびに「蒔田御所」、「世田谷御所」、「世田谷殿」と呼ばれた。
- After that, each time Shigetaka relocated his home ground, those were called, 'Maita-gosho,' 'Setagaya-gosho,' and 'Setagaya-dono.'
- 鎌倉幕府の滅亡時は、六角時信は六波羅探題に最後まで味方したが敗れ降伏している。
- At the downfall of the Kamakura shogunate, Tokinobu ROKKAKU took the side of Rokuhara Tandai, a local commissioner, intending it to be to the end, but was defeated and forced to surrender.
- やがて、山を降りて東大寺東大寺金堂に本陣を移し、ここを拠点に多聞山城を攻撃した。
- After some time, they came downhill and moved their headquarters to the main hall of Todai-ji Temple, from where they attacked Tamonyama-jo Castle.
- 除目(じもく、じょもく)とは、平安時代中期以降、京官、外官の諸官を任命すること。
- Jimoku (aka Jomoku) refers to a ceremony to appoint officials of kyokan (an official of the Capital) and gekan (a provincial official) after the mid Heian period.
- 1980年代以降、逆に滋賀に本社を置く企業が京都に進出するケースも目立っている。
- On the contrary, it is prominent that increasing number of companies with their headquarters located in Shiga have developed their business activities into Kyoto since 1980's.
- この時期は“毎”日のように雨が降るから「梅」という字が当てられたという説もある。
- There is still another view that, because it rains almost every day (written as ''毎'日') in this season, the character '梅' is used.
- 室町時代以降、各地の大名が京都を真似た町づくりをし、それが小京都の起源となった。
- After the Muromachi period, the Japanese feudal lords in many regions created towns which imitated Kyoto, and was the beginning of the Little Kyoto.
- 明治2年5月14日 (旧暦) 相馬主計新選組局長就任 弁天台場の新選組、降伏する
- May 14 1869, Kazue SOMA assumed position as Commander of Shinsen-gumi, Shinsen-gumi surrendered at Benten Daiba.
- 永保元年(1081年)以降は延暦寺の僧兵による園城寺焼き討ち事件が起こっている。
- After 1081, a fire attack against Onjo-ji Temple by monk-soldiers from Enryaku-ji Temple occurred.
- 地下請の伝統は、惣村が消滅し、近世村落が成立した江戸時代以降も承継されていった。
- The tradition of jigeuke was passed down in and after the Edo period, when the soson disappeared and early-modern villages took shape.
- 上赤坂城の守りは堅く幕府軍も苦戦するが、城の水源を絶ち、平野将監らを降伏させた。
- Kami-Akasaka-jo Castle had strong defenses that forced the bakufu army to engage in a bitter fight, but the bakufu army cut off the water supply to the castle in order that Shogen HIRANO would be forced to surrender.
- 南北朝時代 (日本)期以降、特に戦国 (日本)期に国衙領の衰退とともに消滅した。
- The practice disappeared with the decline of the Kokugaryo after the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), especially during the Sengoku Period (Period of Warring States).
- この家系から公卿が出たのは正三位近衛府大宮昌季(1743年 ‐1804年)以降。
- Konoefu Masasue OMIYA (1743 - 1804) was the first of this family line to become a kugyo (high-ranking court noble) when he was awarded the rank of Shosanmi (Senior Third Rank).
- 以降しばらく、四国における南朝方の雄として、伊予国の河野氏らと行動をともにする。
- After that, the Kira clan gained recognition as a leader of the Southern Court side in Shikoku region, and accompanied the Kono clan of Iyo Province for a while.
- よって、「鎌倉幕府」や「室町幕府」という言葉はこの時代以降に考案されたものである。
- Therefore, the terms 'Kamakura bakufu' and 'Muromachi bakufu' were created after that time.
- 南北朝時代から賀名生ウメ林が有名であり、明治以降は実を収穫するための植林もされた。
- Ano bairin (the forest of Japanese plums in Gojo City in Nara Prefecture) was famous ever since the period of the Northern and Southern Courts; after the Meiji period, plum trees were planted for harvesting plums.
- 1990年以降、適切な森林施業(植栽、下刈、除伐・間伐等の行為)が行われている森林
- The forests which have been properly managed (grass establishment, weeding and brushing, improvement cutting, tree thinning and so on) since 1990.
- 延喜年間の阿蘇友成(宇治友成)以降は阿蘇神社の大宮司を世襲するようになったという。
- From the generation of ASO no Tomonari (UJI no Tomonari) who lived in the Engi era, the Aso clan inherited the position of daiguji (high priest of a great shrine) of Aso-jinja Shrine.
- 北宋以降は官吏やその親属の家を官戸と呼び普通の庶民と区別することが一般的となった。
- Since the Northern Song Dynasty, government officials and their immediate families came to be called guanhu and they were generally treated differently from commoners.
- この命令以降、村上水軍の能島氏は毛利氏の家臣となって毛利水軍を率いることになった。
- After these commands the Nojima clan of Murakami suigun navy became the vassals of the Mori clan and came to lead the Mori suigun navy.
- 国衙領(こくがりょう)は、平安時代中期頃以降の公領を、荘園に対して呼ぶ歴史学用語。
- Kokugaryo is a historical term referring to koryo (an Imperial demesne) after around the mid-Heian period, differentiated from shoen (manor in medieval Japan).
- 終には、勝久以下の尼子一門の自害を以って城兵を助命、開城降伏した(上月城の戦い)。
- In the end, the lives of castle defenders were spared in exchange for the suicide of the Amago family including Katsuhisa, and Kozuki-jo Castle surrendered (the Battle of Kozuki-jo Castle).
- 803年(延暦22年)治部省に叙任され、以降大蔵省、弾正尹、式部省などを歴任した。
- With the appointment as Minister of Jibu-sho (the Ministry of Civil Administration) in 803, he assumed successive posts as Minister of Okura-sho (Ministry of the Treasury), Danjoin (President of the Board of Censors), Minister of Shikibu-sho (the Ministry of Ceremonial), etc.
- 新羅は戦わずして降服して朝貢を誓い、高句麗・百済も朝貢を約したという(三韓征伐)。
- Silla promised to pay tribute to the Court without fighting, and Goguryeo and Paekche also promised bringing tributes ('Sankan Seibatsu' (The Conquest of the Three Korean Kingdoms)).
- 経基・経生の両王子が共に源氏を賜り臣籍降下したことから清和源氏の祖の一人となった。
- With the demotion from nobility to subject of princes Tsunemoto and Tsuneo when they were both given the family name Minamoto, he became one of the forefathers of Seiwa-Genji.
- 媓子には中宮職が付置され、これ以降は、中宮職は完全に皇后専属の官司として定着する。
- Chugushiki was established for Koshi and it was thereafter settled as an organization of government officials dedicated to empresses.
- 20歳で海軍少尉の時に臣籍降下し華頂侯爵家を創設する(華頂宮家の祭祀を承継する)。
- He demoted from nobility to subject when he was 20 years old while he was Rear Admiral and established the Marquis Kacho family. (He succeeded the ritual of the Kachomiya family.)
- また天長3年(826年)には、行平、業平ほか子供等に在原姓を賜わり臣籍降下させた。
- In 826 he gave his children, Yukihira and Narihira and the others the surname of Ariwara and allowed them to be demoted from nobility to subject.
- 若年の当主が続く成之以降の阿波細川家においては、家宰の三好氏が台頭することになる。
- The chief vassal of the Miyoshi clan gained power in the Awa Hosokawa clan, which the youth family heads continued after the time of Shigeyuki.
- これ以降は毛利一門に組み込まれ、毛利家から多くの家臣が小早川家に送り込まれている。
- After that, the clan was integrated with the Mori family and many vassals of the Mori family were sent to the Kobayakawa family.
- 幕末から、明治維新にかけて活躍し、条約勅許に反対、和宮親子内親王の降嫁を推進した。
- Tadayasu played an active role during the period from the end of the Edo period to the Meiji Restoration and he was opposed to joyaku chokkyo (literally, the imperial approval of the treaty) and promoted koka (the marriage of an Imperial Princess to a subject) of Imperial Princess Kazunomiya Chikako.
- 以降、川手城は室町期を通して13代守護土岐頼芸に至るまで、土岐宗家の居城となった。
- Since then, Kawate-jo castle had been the castle of the head family of the Toki clan during the Muromchi period until the era of Yorinori Toki, the 13th Shugo of Mino Province.
- 長氏が拠ったのは、この西条の方であり、以降しばらくこの系統は西条吉良氏と呼ばれる。
- Osauji based himself in Saijo, and for a while after that, his family line was called the Saijokira clan.
- 年間入場者は、ピークの1978年には約100万人近くいたが、その後は下降線を辿った。
- The number of annual visitor was approximately 1 million in its peak days in 1978, but the number kept declining since then.
- 主に3月下旬から4月上旬にかけての、連続した降雨を「菜種梅雨」(なたねつゆ)と言う。
- Continual rainfall mainly from the end of March to the beginning of April is called 'Natanetsuyu.'
- 和銅年間以降は「芳野」と表記され、天武系王朝の故地として聖武天皇もたびたび行幸した。
- From and after the Wado era (708-715), Yoshino was written as '芳野' and the Emperor Shomu often made imperial visits as a place of connection for the dynasty of Tenmu line.
- 総じて、韓国では1950年代以降、中国では2000年代以降に増加傾向にあるといえる。
- On the whole, it can be said that the occurrence frequency has been in an increasing trend since 1950s in South Korea and entering the 21st century in China.
- ただし、こうした明治以降の歴史観は儒教観念に基づく武士の見地を反映したものといえる。
- This kind of historical view after the Meiji period may have reflected the opinion of samurai who were based on Confucianism.
- 平安時代中期以降、貴族、寺社、田堵らの家内で使役された私的隷属民の呼称として現れる。
- After the middle of the Heian period, genin appeared as a name that stood for privately subordinative people employed inside the houses of their masters, such as nobles, temples, shrines, and tato (cultivators).
- 平治の乱以降、平氏は新たな秩序を中央政界においても武士社会においても構築していった。
- Following the Heiji War, the Taira clan established a new order both in the national political arena and the samurai warrior society.
- 792年(延暦11)の軍団解消以降、軍事を担った「健児」も基本的には弓射騎兵である。
- The 'kondei' (regular soldiers guarding kokubu - ancient provincial offices) or sekisho (checking station)) that managed the army after the dismantling cohort in 792 was basically cavalry with archers.
- 大伴親王はこの事態を憂慮して臣籍降下を申し出て自己と恒世の皇位継承からの離脱を図る。
- Imperial Prince Otomo became concerned about the circumstances and offered demotion from nobility to subject, attempting to withdraw from being the heir to the imperial throne for himself and Tsuneyo.
- 736年(天平8年)11月11日 (旧暦) 臣籍降下し、橘宿禰の姓氏を賜る。(53)
- November 11, 736: Demoted from nobility to subject, receiving TACHIBANA no Sukune (53).
- ただし、平安時代以降でも、前天皇から譲られたわけではない光孝天皇の詔は、やや異なる。
- However, even during the Heian period and after, the edict of Emperor Koko, who did not abdicate the throne from the former emperor, shows a slight difference.
- 明治天皇及び過去の天皇の巡行にならい、昭和天皇以降も全国への「巡幸」が行われている。
- Following the examples of Emperor Meiji and other past emperors, the Emperor continues to make 'imperial visits' to all parts of Japan like Emperor Showa did.
- 明治以降に実証的研究がなされ、大正時代には『長慶天皇御即位の研究』などが刊行される。
- In and after the Meiji period, empirical research was carried out and 'Research on the Succession of the Emperor Chokei' and other books were published in the Taisho period.
- 62歳で即位と言うのは継体天皇(第26代)以降では現在の今上天皇を含め最高齢である。
- His enthronement at the age of 65 is the oldest since Emperor Keitai (the 26th) including the present Emperor.
- 淳仁天皇は二世王から践祚したので、それ以降は親王宣下をもって親王とする慣習となった。
- Because Emperor Junnin ascended the throne as a second generation king, it became a custom to give the title of Imperial Prince to those after the second generation and make them an Imperial Prince.
- 降伏した蝦夷の恩荷を山本郡・津軽郡二郡の郡領に定め、有馬浜で渡島国の蝦夷を饗応する。
- Appointed OGA of Ezo, who had surrendered, to the position of Gunryo (district magistrate) of two counties – Yamamoto and Tsugaru – and entertained the Ezo people of Oshima Province at Arima beach.
- 皇族女子が臣下に嫁すことで皇族でなくなる場合は臣籍降嫁(しんせきこうか)とも言った。
- When a female member of the Imperial Family marries a subject and leaves the Imperial Family, this is called Shinseki koka (demotion from nobility to subject).
- 直衣(のうし)は、平安時代以降の天皇、皇太子、親王、および公家の平常服(平安装束)。
- Noshi were the everyday clothes for Emperors, Crown Princes, Imperial Princes or other court nobles after Heian period (the Heian costume).
- 同じ年に塩焼王が氷上真人の姓を賜り臣籍降下するが、やはり藤原仲麻呂の乱で処刑される。
- In the same year, the Prince Shioyaki was granted Hikami no Mahito (the highest of the eight hereditary titles) and demoted from nobility to subject, but he was also executed for the Rebellion of FUJIWARA no Nakamaro.
- しかし同年、豊定の子・山名豊国が秀吉を通じて信長に降伏したため、秀吉の家臣となった。
- However that same year, as Toyokuni YAMANA, the son of Toyosada, surrendered Nobunaga, he was appointed the position of Hideyoshi's vassal.
- 師氏の子・細川氏春は、和氏の子・清氏が南朝に降伏すると、それに従って幕府方と戦った。
- Ujiharu HOSOKAWA, the son of Morouji, fought against the shogunate side, as Kiyouji, the son of Kazuuji, surrendered to the Southern Court.
- また幕末には和宮親子内親王が征夷大将軍徳川家茂に嫁し、唯一武家への降嫁の例となった。
- Later, in the end of Edo period, Imperial Princess Kazunomiya Chikako married to a Seii Taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians'), Iemochi TOKUGAWA and this was the only case of koka to a samurai family.
- これ以降、院政は度々執られたが、あくまで形式上の存在でしかなくなっていったためである。
- Consequently, insei has been conducted from time to time since then, but it has been in form only.
- その9日後に、幕府によって「天下静謐」の祝宴が催され11年に及ぶ大乱の幕が降ろされた。
- Nine days later, the Bakufu held a banquet in celebration of Tenka seihitsu (pacification of the whole country) to mark the end of the major civil war that had continued for 11 good years.
- しかし、黄砂の量は、降水量よりもむしろ嵐による強風の程度や頻度に左右されることが多い。
- However, the amount of kosa is more affected by the strength of wind due to a storm and the occurrence frequency of such winds, rather than the amount of rainfall.
- この頃の日本列島人は縄文式土器を作り、早期以降定住化が進んでおもに竪穴式住居に住んだ。
- During this period, people in the Japanese islands made Jomon-style earthenware, and increasingly more people came to live in fixed places, mostly in pit dwellings.
- 以降の詳細は、北から奄美諸島の歴史、沖縄県の歴史、先島諸島先島の歴史などを参照のこと。
- For more information about the histories of these small islands, refer, starting with the northern areas, to the history of the Amami Islands, to the history of Okinawa Prefecture and to the Sakishima history of the Sakishima islands.
- 幕府の名称がすなわち中央政庁を表すようになったのは、藩と同じく江戸時代中期以降である。
- Like the name 'han' (feudal clan), the name 'bakufu' began to be used for the centralized government after the late Edo period.
- また、梅雨の末期には雷を伴った雨が降ることが多く、これを送り梅雨(おくりづゆ)と呼ぶ。
- In addition in the last stage of baiu, it often rains accompanies by thunder and it is called 'okurizuyu.'
- また、梅雨明けした後も、雨が続いたり、いったん晴れた後また雨が降ったりすることがある。
- Sometimes even after tsuyuake, it continues to rain or, after becoming sunny once, it rains again.
- 高次をはじめとする京極勢は奮戦したが遂に力尽き、9月15日に降伏して大津城を開城する。
- Takatsugu and other Kyogoku forces fought to the last, but eventually became exhausted and surrendered the castle on October 21st.
- しかし円融天皇以降は後院として使われることはなく次第に荒廃、その役割を里内裏に譲った。
- However, after Emperor Enyu, since it was not used as goin, it gradually deteriorated, and its functions were transferred to Satodairi (a temporary palace).
- 臣籍降下後も親王宣下されることを望んでいたがかなわず、応永2年(1395年)出家した。
- He wished to be given the title Imperial Prince even after he left the Imperial family, but in vain, and he became a monk in 1395.
- 次代の継体天皇以降は実在が確実視されていることから、実在が疑われる最新の天皇でもある。
- The existence of all the emperors after Emperor Keitai, the next Emperor to Emperor Buretsu, is considered to be certain; therefore, Emperor Buretsu is the latest Emperor whose existence is doubted.
- 中世以降は、近江国が悠紀、丹波国と備中国が交互に主基とされ、その国の中で郡を卜定した。
- After the medieval period, Omi Province took the role of the Yuki, and Tanba Province and Bitchu Province swapped the role of the Suki; they decided by fortunetelling a county within the province.
- 桓武天皇以降は「不改常典」の語がなくなり、「天智天皇が初め定めた法」として言及される。
- In the edicts after Emperor Kanmu, the words 'Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten' is not found, but cited as 'the law that Emperor Tenchi established for the first time.'
- 天平勝宝2年(750年)正月16日には朝臣の姓を賜り、これ以降、諸兄は橘朝臣と称した。
- On March 2, 750, he was granted the sei (authentic surname) Ason, and after that he had presented himself as 'TACHIBANA no Ason.'
- 天正12年(1584年)、長宗我部元親の侵攻に遭って当主西園寺公広は長宗我部氏に降る。
- In 1584, the then family head, Kinhiro SAIONJI surrendered to the Chosokabe clan, after suffering from Motochika CHOSOKABE's invasion.
- 同族である京極氏とは、京極氏が台頭した室町時代以降敵対し、近江の覇権をめぐって争った。
- The Rokkaku clan had been opposed to the Kyogoku clan, which originally belonged to the same family, since the Muromachi era when the Kyogoku clan was gaining power, and fought against the Kyogoku clan over the hegemony of Omi.
- 降って室町時代に一条兼良は『令抄』を著したが、これも古来の注釈を摘記したものにすぎない。
- Then in the Muromachi period, Kaneyoshi ICHIJO authored the 'Ryosho,' but this also was simply a summary of ancient commentaries.
- 古くは、日本では少なくとも7万年前以降の最終氷期には黄砂が飛来していたと考えられている。
- It is considered that kosa fell in Japan in the last glacial period at least 70 thousand years ago.
- 降水量によって、土壌の乾燥状態、積雪や植物の有無といった地面の状態が変化するためである。
- This is because, due to the amount of rainfall, the states of the soil, such as the dryness level of the land and the existence or nonexistence of snow or plants, change.
- 国府と書いて「こくふ」と読む地名には、近代以降に国府推定地に新たに付けられたものが多い。
- Many place names written as '国府' in Chinese characters, which is pronounced 'Kokufu,' have been applied to the estimated site where Kokufu was located since the modern period.
- 光秀は、6月3日、4日を諸将の誘降に費やした後、6月5日(4日説がある)安土城に入った。
- After spending July 6 and 7, 1579 for calling on other warlords to surrender, Mitsuhide entered the Azuchi-jo Castle on July 8 (There is a view that he entered the Azuchi-jo Castle on July 7).
- 阿弥陀堂とは、その名のとおり阿弥陀仏を安置する仏堂で、摂関時代以降にさかんにつくられた。
- Amida-do Hall was a Buddhist temple in which to put Amida Buddha, as shown in its name, and it was actively constructed after the Sekkan (regency) period.
- 平安時代後期以降、和気氏と丹波氏による世襲となり、典薬頭は専ら丹波氏の小森家が独占した。
- Starting in the late Heian period, appointment to the bureau became a hereditary privilege of the Wake and Tanba clans, and the Komori family of the Tanba clan achieved a complete monopoly over the position of Tenyaku no kami.
- 南北朝時代以降、皇后の冊立が絶え、その間は皇后宮・中宮の呼称も用いられることがなかった。
- The empresses were not installed after the period of the Northern and Southern Courts, and the names of Kisai no miya and chugu were not used.
- 明治以降の皇室典範では譲位を認めていないため、現在に至るまで太上天皇の制度は存在しない。
- Because the Imperial House Acts after the Meiji period do not admit transfer of the throne, the rule of Daijo Emperor does not exist until the present time.
- 桓武天皇以降の詔では「改めるまじき」という形容なしに、単に天智天皇が初め定めた法とある。
- In the imperial edicts upon enthronement of Emperor Kanmu and later, it is mentioned as the law that Emperor Tenchi established for the first time, but the adjective phrase, 'which should not be modified,' is omitted.
- 21歳で海軍少尉候補生の時に臣籍降下し小松侯爵家を創設する(小松宮家の祭祀を承継する)。
- When he was twenty one years old, while he was a Rear Admiral candidate student, he was demoted from nobility to subject and he established the family of Marquis Komatsu. (He succeeded the ritual of the Komatsunomiya family.)
- 称徳天皇に対する呪詛事件に関わったとされて降下させられるが、3年後復帰し、内親王となる。
- She was demoted from nobility to subject under suspicion of being involved in putting a curse on Emperor Shotoku, however three years later, she returned to Imperial Family and became Imperial Princess.
- これはもっぱら元服の時に高貴な人の子息が使用しているが、平安末期以降の所用例は見えない。
- This style was used by the children of people with high rank at the coming-of-age ceremony, but there was no record of this style being used since the end of the Heian period.
- 一般に知られるのは阿保親王流で、臣籍降下に預かった在原行平・在原業平兄弟の子孫が栄えた。
- The common clan was Imperial Abo's clan, they were the descendants of the brothers of ARIWARA no Yukihira and ARIWARA no Narihira who were demoted to subjects and became successful.
- しかし慶長20年(1615年)の大坂夏の陣で豊臣宗家が滅亡して以降は用いられなくなった。
- However, it had not been used after the destruction of the head family of TOYOTOMI in Osaka Natsu no Jin (Summer Siege of Osaka) in 1615.
- 天孫降臨の時にニニギを先導した天忍日命(あめのおしひのみこと)を祖とし、神別氏族である。
- It had been believed that the Saeki clan was descendents of a god, Ame no Oshihi no Mikoto who had guided the way for Ninigi no Mikoto (the Prince of fertile rice-ears) when a god Ninigi no Mikoto had come down to the earth (the occasion has been called 'Tenson Korin').
- 忠季以降の安東氏は、檜山築城や寺院建立を行う一方で蝦夷島の経営にも努め檜山屋形と称した。
- The Ando clan as from Tadasue's generation, was engaged in the management of Ezogashima under the name of Hiyama Yakata, while constructing the Hiyama-jo Castle and temples.
- 神祇管領長上を自称し、これ以降は神祇官・白川家を押しのけ神社支配を強めていくこととなる。
- Kanetomo called himself Jingikanryochojo, and after that, Kanetomo increased his control on shrines pushing away Jingikan, the Shirakawa family.
- 戦国時代 (日本)の綾小路俊量(正二位・中納言)(1451年 - 1518年)以降中絶。
- The family ended after Toshikazu AYANOKOJI (Shonii, Chunagon) (1451 - 1518) from the Sengoku Period (Period of Warring States) (Japan).
- 住友財閥における住友家、特に住友友純以降のそれは「君臨すれども統治せず」の立場をとった。
- The Sumitomo Family in Sumitomo Zaibatsu, specifically since Tomoito SUMITOMO, took the position, '(He) reigns but does not govern.'
- 織田信長、顕如を降伏させ、石山本願寺との対決を終わらせる(石山合戦(1570~1580))
- Nobunaga ODA forced Kennyo (顕如) to surrender and concluded the war with Ishiyama Honganji Temple (石山本願寺) (Ishiyama War (1570 –1580)).
- 仲恭天皇(九条廃帝、仲恭の贈名は明治以降)は廃され、守貞親王の子が即位した(後堀河天皇)。
- The reigning Emperor, Chukyo (note however that the titles Kujo the Deposed Emperor and Chukyo did not come into use until the Meiji period), was deposed, and the son of Imperial Prince Morisada was raised to the throne (as Emperor Gohorikawa).
- 5月15日、平氏は以仁王を臣籍降下させ、「源以光」と改めた上で、土佐国への流罪を決定した。
- On the sixteenth day of the sixth month (fifteenth day of the fifth month in lunar calendar), the Taira clan decided to have prince Mochihito expelled from the imperial family and made a private citizen, to change his name to 'MINAMOTO no Mochimitsu' and moreover to banish him to Tosa province.
- 奈良時代に、遣唐使や渤海使が出航し、江戸時代以降も重要な港として、能登文化の中心になった。
- Japanese envoys left from this port for Tang Dynasty and Bohai Kingdom in the Nara period, and the port remained to play an important role as a center of Noto culture after the Edo period.
- 1575年、織田信長に降伏してからは大阪湾に面する堺市と並び称される自治都市として栄えた。
- After surrendering to Nobunaga ODA in 1575, the town flourished as an autonomous city, ranking with Sakai City which faces Osaka Bay.
- 春又は秋の東北の季節風に乗って大陸へ渡り、5月以降、西南西の季節風に乗り、日本へ帰国した。
- Ships left for the Asian continent in Spring or Autumn using a northeast seasonal winds and returned to Japan after May using a west-southwest seasonal winds.
- 義久が降った後も、飯野城に籠った島津義弘、婿養子の忠隣を殺された島津歳久らの抵抗が続いた。
- Even after the surrender of Yoshihisa, Yoshihiro SHIMAZU stayed in Iino-jo Castle and Toshihisa SHIMAZU, whose adopted son-in-law, Tadachika, was killed, continued resistance.
- この場合には、平安中期(10世紀以降)から平氏政権期まで、もしくは下限を院政期以前とする。
- In this case, the term refers to the period between the mid-Heian period (during and after the 10th century) and the Taira clan's administrative period, or before the Insei period (period of cloistered imperial rule).
- 1040年代を画期として、それ以前を前期王朝国家、以降を後期王朝国家と区分する考えがある。
- There is a concept of separating the dynastic nation system after 1040s from that before 1040, with the earlier one called the early dynastic nation system and the later one the late dynastic nation system.
- ところが、村上天皇所生の親王の中で、同母兄弟も含めて昭平以外の親王が降下する事はなかった。
- However there were no other Imperial Princes of Emperor Murakami's including his real brothers who were demoted from nobility to subject except for Akihira.
- 安藤盛季以降の系譜については生没年等に諸説あるものの、ほぼ疑いのないものと考えられている。
- The authenticity of the genealogical record after Morisue ANDO seems almost certain, although there are various theories about the years of birth and death of these family members.
- 嫡男満貞とともに各地を転戦、一時的に南朝 (日本)にも帰順した後、最終的に室町幕府に降る。
- Mitsuyoshi moved from place to place to fight with Mitusada who was his legitimate son, they also obeyed the Southern Court (Japan) for a while, then finally surrendered to the Muromachi bakufu.
- 明治以降編入された愛宕郡及び葛野郡の旧村の区域は、現在は北区、左京区及び東山区に属している。
- Areas of the former villages in Otagi County and Kadono County which had been integrated into Kamigyo Ward since the Meiji period, now belong to Kita Ward, Sakyo Ward, and Higashiyama Ward.
- 「美術館」「美術家」「美術史」などの語も当然明治時代以降に使用されるようになったものである。
- Naturally, it was only in the Meiji period that the Japanese words related to 'bijutsu,' such as 'bijutsu-kan' (an art museum), 'bijutsu-ka' (an artist), and 'bijutsu-shi' (art history), began to be used.
- 士族(しぞく)とは、明治維新以降、江戸時代の旗本と上級武士に与えられた身分階級の族称である。
- The warrior class was a status given to hatamoto (a direct vassal of the shogun) and high-ranking warriors of the Edo period after the Meiji Restoration.
- 夷俘は降伏したが朝廷による苛政をくつがえし、力を示したことで一定の成功を収めたと考えられる。
- It is believed that although they had surrendered, the Ifu accomplished their mission to some degree by ending the misrule by the Imperial Court and demonstrating their power.
- 明治維新後の1872年(明治5年)、再び株仲間は解散を命じられ、以降復活することはなかった。
- In 1872 after the Meiji Restoration, kabunakama were ordered to dissolve again and it has never had a resurgence since then.
- この戦いから2年の後に顕如は織田信長に降伏し、石山本願寺は織田信長に明け渡されることとなる。
- Two years after this battle, Kennyo surrendered to Nobunaga ODA and Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple was abandoned to Nobunaga ODA.
- 明治以降でも、地主が小作から収取する地代は地子的性格を有していたが、これは小作料と称された。
- Even after the Meiji period, jishi that landlords collected from their tenant farmers maintained the characteristics of jishi but it was called farm rent.
- 律令制のもとでは直系で六親等までが皇族であったが、明治以降そのような制限は設けられていない。
- In the ritsuryo system, those who were in a direct line and in the up to six degree of kinship were the Imperial family, but there is no such restriction after the Meiji period.
- 536年には蘇我稲目が大臣となり、子の蘇我馬子以降続く、蘇我氏の全盛の礎が築かれる事となる。
- In 536, SOGA no Iname became Omi (a minister), which built the foundation of prosperity of SOGA clan which started from his son SOGA no Umako took over the position.
- 近年の研究では、「天皇」号が成立したのは天武天皇の時代(7世紀後半)以降との説が有力である。
- In recent year studies, the theory stating that the title 'Tenno' was adopted sometime after the period of Emperor Tenmu (latter half of 7th century) is a powerful one.
- この段階では皇族の臣籍降下は、推奨されてはいるものの、まだ“可能性”の段階にとどまっていた。
- Demotion from nobility to subject was recommended, however, this was just a possible option for an Imperial member, it was not a definite option.
- しかし明治末期以降は伝来の家宝が売却されることも多くなり、諸侯華族の財政も悪化しつつあった。
- However, after the end of Meiji period, some of even Shoko kazoku sold their family treasures for the financial deterioration.
- 以降、六角氏や京極氏と分かれながら、佐々木一族は戦国時代_(日本)に至るまで近江国を支配した。
- Afterwards the Sasaki clan, dividing into the Rokkaku clan and the Kyogoku clan, governed Omi Province until the Sengoku period (period of warring states).
- 冬季においては山が遠いため、隣接する地域で小雪が降る場合でも、久御山町では降らないことがある。
- Because mountains are far away, Kumiyama-cho may have no snow in winter even if a sprinkling of snow falls in neighboring areas.
- また、柴田勝家の後ろ盾を失った織田信孝や滝川一益には抵抗する力もなく、翌月に両者とも降伏した。
- Without the backing of Katsuie SHIBATA, Nobutaka ODA and Kazumasu TAKIGAWA lost the power to fight, surrendering to the Hideyoshi side the following month.
- また、吸収源である森林が同年以降に都市化・農地化などで失われた分は排出量増加として算入される。
- Meanwhile decrease in forests, which are sources of absorption, caused by urbanization and/or conversion to agricultural lands and so on is converted and added on the amount of increase in the emissions.
- 具体的な根拠がないままの偽文書説だったが、九〇年代以降、宮本義己がこれに具体的な根拠を与えた。
- There were no concrete grounds for this theory of forgery, however, Yoshimi MIYAMOTO found concrete grounds to this in the 1990s and onwards.
- 明治以降には西川産業など企業として発展し、今日の大企業の中にも近江商人の系譜を引くものは多い。
- Many of the large-scale companies today, such as Nishikawa Sangyo which developed as a business enterprise after the Meiji period, have their origin as Omi shonin.
- ただ、発生地周辺の中国内陸部やモンゴルでは、単なる黄砂の降下よりも砂嵐による被害の方が大きい。
- However, in the inner part of China and Mongolia located near places where kosa is produced, damage due to sandstorms is more serious than the simple falling of kosa.
- 南北朝時代 (日本)以降、土地を与えられ自立する下人が現れるなど身分環境に変動が起こってくる。
- Since the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (in Japan), their circumstances of social statuses had begun to change and, for example, some of the genin became independent based on the lands they were given.
- 明治天皇陵では、天智天皇陵に範を取ったといわれる上円下方式が採用され、以降、今日に至っている。
- The Mausoleum of Emperor Meiji adopted the style of a dome-shaped mound on a square base which was modeled after Mausoleum of Emperor Tenchi and continued after that to this day.
- 平安時代以降で注目すべきは、『朝野群載』という模範文例集に即位詔の例文が載せられたことである。
- Since after the Heian period, it is noteworthy that a boilerplate collection called 'Choya Gunsai' (Collected Official and Unofficial Writings) carries the examples of sentences for writing an imperial edict upon enthronement.
- 臣籍降下(しんせきこうか)とは、皇族がその身分を離れ、姓を与えられ臣下の籍に降りることをいう。
- Shinseki koka is when a member of the Imperial Family leaves their position and becomes a common subject giving up their nobility status, after given a new surname.
- しかし、元寇以降は全国の武士に軍事動員をかける権限などを手にし、事実上全国を支配することとなる。
- But after the Mongol invasions, the bakufu assumed the right to mobilize all the warriors in the country, and with this achieved de facto control over the entire country.
- 「東山」の呼称は古くは平安時代にも用いられたことがあるが、一般的になったのは室町時代以降である。
- Although the name 'Higashiyama' had been used in ancient time of the Heian period, it became popular since the Muromachi period.
- しかし明治時代以降は肝心の首都機能を消失していることも確かで、首都に関する議論を複雑にしている。
- However, it is also true that Kyoto lost its function as a capital after the Meiji period, and the arguments regarding its status as a capital are complicated.
- 同日、飯田城城主保科正直は城を捨てて高遠城へと逃亡した。(後に投降して戦後に高遠城主となった)。
- On the same day, Masanao HOSHINA, lord of Iida-jo Castle, abandoned the castle, and escaped to Takato-jo Castle (he surrendered thereafter, and became a lord of Takato-jo Castle).
- 結果として、1504年以降朝鮮に通交した日本国王使・王城大臣使の大半は偽使であると見られている。
- It could be concluded that most of the Kings of Japan envoys and the Ojo-daijin envoys dispatched to Korea after 1540 were pseudo envoys.
- 秀吉は八代、水俣を経て島津方の予想を上回る速さで出水にまで進軍し、出水城主島津忠辰を降伏させた。
- Hideyoshi advanced to Izumi via Yatsushiro and Minamata faster than expected by the Shimazu side, and made Tadatoki SHIMAZU, the lord of Izumi-jo Castle, surrender.
- 824年(天長元年)以降、国司(外官)だけでなく内官(在京の官吏)も勘解由使の監査対象となった。
- In 824 and later, naikan (officers living in Kyoto) in addition to kokushi (officers living outside Kyoto) were also audited by kageyushi.
- またこれ以降中華人民共和国国内の反日が強まったとの見地から、行なうべきでなかったとの批判が強い。
- Furthermore, from the standpoint that anti-Japanese sentiment in China became stronger after the visit, lots of people criticized the visit, saying that it should not have been carried out.
- 明治元年(1868年)9月、仙台藩は新政府軍に降伏し、公現入道親王は京都で蟄居を申し付けられた。
- In October 1868, the Sendai Domain surrendered to New government army and monk-Prince Kogen was ordered to keep to his house in Kyoto.
- 明治17年(1884年)以降は、間近に控えた議会創設に備えて、立憲制に対応する諸制度を創設した。
- After 1884, the Emperor established various regulations for the constitution to prepare for the establishment of the Diet, which was drawing near.
- 測量技術が発達し湖の形が琵琶に似ていることが判った江戸時代中期以降、琵琶湖という名称が定着した。
- After the middle of the Edo period, when land-surveying techniques were developed and the shape of the lake turned out to look like a Japanese lute, the name of the lake became widely known as Lake Biwa.
- 正親町天皇の皇孫八条宮智仁親王の男子、広幡忠幸(1623年 - 1669年)が臣籍降下して創立。
- Tadayuki HIROHATA (1623 to 1669), a son of Hachijo no Miya (Prince Toshihito), who was an imperial descendant of Emperor Ogimachi, underwent shinseki koka (demotion by Meiji Constitution whereby the Imperial Family lost its rank to become common people), started the family.
- この合流の影響で上空の大気が滞ると、下降気流が発生して、その下層のオホーツク海上に高気圧ができる。
- If the air in the sky becomes stationary because of the impact of this joining of streams, a descending air current is spawned and high-pressure system is created on the Okhotsk Sea below it.
- 高度経済成長以降は盆地内の農地の宅地化が進み、大型団地が建つなど京都や大阪のベッドタウンとなった。
- In and after the high-growth period, the farmlands were steadily turned into lands for housing, in particular housing complexes, making it a commuter town for Kyoto and Osaka.
- 「走り」とは、「先駆け」を意味し、「走り梅雨」とは、梅雨に先駆けて降り続く雨と解釈することもある。
- 'Hashiri' means 'forerunner' and 'hashiri tsuyu' is also understood as a rain continues in advance of baiu.
- 明治時代以降の歴史学者は士農工商の言葉を江戸時代の実際の身分制度を表すものと解釈するようになった。
- Historians after the Meiji period started to take the term shi-no-ko-sho as the real class system in the Edo period.
- 翌年には、反秀吉の急先鋒であった柴田勝家と織田信孝を賤ヶ岳の戦いにおいて滅ぼし、滝川一益を降した。
- In the following year, Hideyoshi killed Katsuie SHIBATA and Nobutaka ODA, the vanguards of the anti-Hideyoshi group at the Battle of Shizugatake and made Kazumasu TAKIGAWA surrender.
- 1966年1月28日以降、三回にわたり強制執行がおこなわれたが、朝田府連の抵抗によって中止となる。
- On and after Janurary 28, 1966, the compulsory execution was carried out three times, but was stopped due to resistance from the Asada Furen.
- 荘園が一円化して公領(国衙領)と対等な権利地位を獲得した11世紀以降の在地秩序を荘園公領制と呼ぶ。
- The consolidation of manors allowed equal privileges and status with an Imperial demesne (or kokugaryo, a territory governed by a provincial government office) in the 11th century, and the land regularity in and after that century was called the shoen-koryo system.
- 1637年の島原の乱以降は一揆は沈静化し、強訴や逃散など百姓一揆と呼ばれる闘争の形態が主流となる。
- Ikki uprisings abated after the Shimabara War of 1637, and a form of struggle called hyakusho ikki, including goso and chosan (farmer's desertion from his land as a form of resistance), began to comprise the majority of ikki.
- なお、使節遵行が始まった鎌倉後期以降、使節遵行に係る費用は相論当事者である荘園領主の負担とされた。
- Since the late Kamakura period when the system of shisetsu jungyo began, the expenses associated with the shisetsu jungyo was at the lord of the manor's.
- 平安時代中期以降は、皇太子・三后以外の皇族(女院・親王・諸王)のものも令旨と呼ばれるようになった。
- In and after the mid Heian period, ryoji started to cover documents issued by other imperial families (nyoin (a close female relative of the Emperor or a woman of comparable standing), Princesses, and Shoo (princes who didn't receive any proclamation to be an Imperial Prince) in addition to princes and sango.
- 時代が下ると荘官の武士化が始まり、鎌倉時代以降は、荘官が鎌倉幕府から地頭に任じられる例も見られた。
- As time passed, shokan started to become samurai, and from the Kamakura period and on, the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) appointed shokan to jito (managers and lords of a manor).
- 1928年4月17日には東京帝大が新人会に解散命令を出し、以降各帝国大学社研に解散命令が下された。
- Since April 17, 1928 when Tokyo Imperial University ordered Shinjin-kai (a student movement organization established at Tokyo Imperial University) to dismiss it, the Shaken of each Imperial University was ordered to be dismissed.
- 後名誉回復し、翌年に臣籍降下し氷上真人の姓氏を賜るが、一族の多くが政治的な混乱に巻き込まれている。
- Afterward, he retrieved his lost honor and in the following year, was given a family name of HIKAMI no Mahito being demoted from nobility to commoner, however, many of his family members were caught up in the political confusion.
- その後、八色の姓が制定されると、第15代の応神天皇以降の皇別の氏族には真人が与えられるようになる。
- After the eight honorary titles were issued, an Imperial Family with ancestors from after the era of the fifteenth Emperor Ojin, were give the surname of Mahito.
- 慈光寺澄中(1713年~1795年)が従二位・左馬寮に叙せられて以降、従二位・非参議が極官となる。
- After Suminaka JIKOJI (1713 - 1795) was appointed to Junii (Junior Second Rank) and Samaryo (Left Division of Bureau of Horses), the highest court positions appointed were Junii (Junior Second Rank) and Hisangi (advisor at large).
- 楠木氏の一族ではあるが、室町時代に河内守護であった畠山氏に降伏し、その家臣となり、本領安堵された。
- They were originally part of the Kusunoki clan, but after surrendering to the Hatayama clan, whose leader was the Shugo (military governor) for Kawachi Province, they became vassals of the Hatayama clan and were allowed to keep their main domain as their fiefdom.
- その弟・足利義昭は管領斯波氏の元家臣織田信長の支援を受けて上洛して松永らを降伏させて将軍に就任する。
- Yoshiteru's younger brother Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA--supported by Nobunaga ODA, a former vassal of the Kanrei Shiba clan--entered the capital and forced Matsunaga and his followers to capitulate before being appointed Shogun.
- 退位後は一皇族の地位に降り、後任の天皇となる大伴(淳和天皇)に全権力を委ねることを表明したのである。
- After his abdication, he returned to his status as one of the Imperial family members, and publicly announced that he left all power to the coming Emperor Otomo (Emperor Junna).
- 日本史の時代区分としての「戦国時代」という術語が一般でも広く使われるようになるのは、明治以降である。
- General use of the term 'Sengoku Period' as a section in the history of Japan was commenced only in the Meiji period.
- 明治時代以降に鉄道が敷設されたときに亀ノ瀬トンネルが掘られたが、軟弱地盤のため、崩壊して放棄された。
- When a railroad was constructed after the Meiji period, Kamenose tunnel was built, but the tunnel caved in due to the soft ground, and the railroad had to be abandoned.
- 小辺路沿道の吉野の山村では物資移送をもっぱら人力に頼っていたが、明治中期以降は馬を使うようになった。
- The locals of villages in the mountains of Yoshino along Kohechi depended on human power to carry goods, however, after the middle of the Meiji era, they used horses.
- 土地を媒介とした国王・領主・家臣の間の緩い主従関係により形成され、近世以降の絶対王政の中で消失した。
- It consisted of loose, land mediated relations of master to servant among king, feudal lord, and retainer, and disappeared under absolute monarchy in the early-modern times.
- そのため、人々は「近く火の雨が降る」との虚言を弄し、天皇を岩屋に幽閉して難を逃れたという逸話がある。
- The anecdote claims that in order to escape the danger, people confined the emperor in a cave by making him believe that fireballs were about to fall from heaven.
- 皇位継承法説をとる場合には、桓武天皇以降の法がそれ以前と別の理解をされていたと説くことが通例である。
- Supporters of the imperial succession theory usually argue that the interpretation of laws during the reign of Emperor Kanmu, or later, differs from the way of the time before Emperor Kanmu.
- 828年(天長5年)に従四位下、以降宮内卿、刑部卿などを歴任し、842年(承和 9年)に参議になる。
- He was designated Jushiige (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) in 828, and assigned as Kunaikyo (Minister of the Ministry of the Sovereign's Household) and Gyobukyo (Minister of Justice), and later became a Sangi (Royal Advisors) in 842.
- 清和源氏の起源は、清和天皇の第六皇子貞純親王の子である源経基が臣籍降下により源姓を賜ったことに遡る。
- The origin of Seiwa-Genji is that MINAMOTO no Tsunemoto, the son of the sixth Prince Sadazumi of Emperor Seiwa, was given the family name of Minamoto in demotion from nobility to subject.
- 尊は、大和国から降ってきた媛と常陸国の相鹿(あうか、現在の茨城県潮来市および同県行方市)で再会する。
- At Auka in Hitachi Province (present day Itako City and Namegata City in Ibaraki Prefecture), Yamatotakeru met again with Oto Tachibana Hime who came from Yamato Province.
- その後、梶井門跡(三千院)を継承し、康永3年/興国5年(1344年)以降天台座主に3度就任している。
- Afterward, he succeeded Kaji Monzeki (the head priest of Sanzen-in Temple), and took the post as the head priest of the Buddhist Tendai sect, three times after 1344.
- これらの先進的な施策は功を奏し、人口は明治時代中期以降しばらく、毎年一万の増加を見せるようになった。
- With the success of these innovative measures, for a time after the middle of the Meiji period the population increased by 10,000 every year.
- 京都市は1980年代以降、三条大橋と四条大橋の中間に歩行者専用の新たな橋を架けることを計画している。
- Since the 1980's Kyoto City has planned to build a new footbridge over the Kamogawa River in the middle between the Sanjo Ohashi and Shijo Ohashi Bridges.
- 家業の観念は、10世紀から11世紀にかけて貴族層に定着していき、11世紀以降、多くの「家」が生まれた。
- The concept of the family business became established in the noble class from the tenth to the eleventh century, and a number of 'clans' were arose after the eleventh century.
- 梅雨の期間はどの地方でも40日から50日前後と大差はないが、期間中の降水量は西や南に行くほど多くなる。
- There is no significant difference in the length of the period of baiu and it is around 40 to 50 days, but the amount of annual precipitation during the period is larger toward west and south.
- 鞍馬寺の現在の本尊である鞍馬寺本尊、または、サナート・クマラが降り立った地であると言い伝えられている。
- It is said that the present honzon of Kurama-dera Temple or Sanat Kumara descended to this mountain.
- 梅雨期間中の5月に122mm、6月に2242mm、7月に2299mm、8月に1717mmの雨が降った。
- During the period of baiu, it rained 122 mm in May, 2,242 mm in June, 2,299 mm in July and 1,717 mm in August.
- 浄瑠璃寺三重塔・一乗寺三重塔以降の三重塔では、心柱はすべて初重天井上の梁 (建築)から立つようになる。
- Regarding the three story pagodas constructed after the three storied pagoda of Joruri-ji Temple and that of Ichijo-ji Temple, a central pillar was put on hari (a beam) of the ceiling of the first-level tower (architecture).
- また京大では沢柳総長辞任の1年後、荒木寅三郎医学部教授を総長として選出、以降総長の学内選出が確立した。
- One year after the resignation of Sawayanagi, Torasaburo ARAKI, a professor of the Medical Department, was selected as the president of Kyoto Imperial University, and since then successive presidents were selected from among professors.
- 元慶の乱は朝廷側の蝦夷に対する懐柔政策が功を奏して、蝦夷は降伏したとするが、これに異を唱える人もいる。
- Some people have disputed the idea that appeasement policy of the imperial side toward the Emishi led to their surrender in the Gangyo War.
- 臣籍降下した中では承和 (日本)11年(844年)に昆孫の峯緒王が高階真人姓を賜り高階氏の祖となった。
- Among the Empress Jito's descendents who demoted from nobility to subject, her great-great-great-great grandchild Mineo no Miko (Prince Mineo) received the surname of TAKASHINA no Mahito in 844, and became an ancestor of the Takashina clan.
- 里内裏(さとだいり)は、平安時代以降、平安宮内裏以外の邸宅を天皇の在所(皇居)として用いたものを指す。
- Satodairi means residences of the Emperor (imperial palaces) except for the dairi (the Emperor's residential compound) in Heian-kyu palace, used after the Heian period.
- 延暦23年(804年)、父の小倉王の上表により清原真人姓を賜り臣籍降下、後世に続く清原氏の始祖となる。
- Following the instructions of his father, Prince Ogura, he received the name KIYOHARA no Mahito in 804 and demoted from nobility to subject, becoming the founder of the Kiyohara clan, which continued for generations.
- しかし隆姫には子供はなく、このため三条天皇から頼通へ娘の禔子内親王を降嫁したいと望まれたこともあった。
- However, as Takahime had no children, the Emperor Sanjo once offered Yorimichi to marry off his daughter Imperial Princess Teishi to Yorimichi.
- 古来より、神嘗祭には皇室から神宮に幣帛使が派遣されていたが、応仁の乱以降は中断されることも多くなった。
- Since the ancient times, the Imperial Family used to dispatch Heihakushi (a messenger who brings a sacramental strip of paper (silk)) to Ise-jingu Shrine on the Kannamesai, but the dispatch was often stopped after the Onin War.
- この法は『日本書紀』の天智天皇のくだりに見えず、『続日本紀』以降の諸書が引く天皇の詔の中で言及される。
- There is no citation for this code in the section about Emperor Tenchi of 'Nihonshoki,' but there are in various written materials referring to the edicts of the emperors after the period of 'Nihonshoki.'
- 587年8月、丁未の乱で朝廷軍に味方するがこれ以降史書に登場しないので丁未の変で戦死したと考えられる。
- He supported the Imperial army during the Teibi Incident in August, 587, but his name wasn't reported since then, it is assumed he died during Teibi Incident.
- 以降、徳川慶喜が降伏恭順に徹したため、反抗を続ける旧幕府勢力は糾合の核を欠き、戦力の結集が行えなかった。
- Afterwards, since Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA lived in surrender and obedience, the former Shogunate forces, which had still continued to rebel, lost the core of the movement and were unable to unite their forces.
- 小和田哲男は堀と同様の解釈をとりながら、5月4日以降に将軍任官を考えたのではないかとの見解を示している。
- Tetsuo OWADA with the same interpretation as Hori's presented that Nobunaga probably thought of accepting the title of the Shogun after May 4 (old calendar).
- また、春日造の一種とみられる隅木入春日造(熊野造)は、熊野信仰の伝播により中世以降、日本全国に広まった。
- Sumigiiri kasuga-zukuri style (kumano-zukuri style) which was regarded as one type of kasuga-zukuri style, also spread throughout Japan after the medieval period due to propagation of Kumano belief.
- 関ヶ原の戦い以降、江戸時代を通じて外様大名127家、親藩・譜代大名121家の計248家が改易されている。
- After the Battle of Sekigahara through the Edo period, a total of 248 families consisting of 127 Tozama Daimyo families and 121 Shinpan and Fudai Daimyo families were subject to kaieki.
- 変動の主な原因としては、降水量の変化や積雪面積・積雪期間、黄砂の飛来経路の変化などが大きいとされている。
- It is said that changes in the amount of rainfall, the amount of snow-covered area, the period when the land is covered by snow and changes of kosa-flying paths constitute the major factors causing these changes concerned with kosa.
- 平安時代から「知行」の語が使用され始め、以降、各時代ごとに「知行」の意味する範囲は微妙に変化していった。
- Use of the term, chigyo, started during the Heian period, and the range of control indicated by 'chigyo' varied depending on each era.
- 『日本三代実録』に続くもので、宇多天皇の877年以降、近衛天皇(在位1141年-1155年)までを扱う。
- The book continues on 'Nihon Sandai Jitsuroku' (Veritable Records of Three Reigns of Japan), and it covers from the time of Emperor Uda (from 877) to the time of Emperor Konoe (reigned: 1141-1155).
- 平安時代中期以降、貴族の女性は親兄弟といえどもみだりに異性に顔を見せてはいけない、という習慣が定着した。
- From the mid-Heian Period, it was an established custom for noble women not to show their faces to the opposite sex, even if it was their father or brother.
- 神祇官が神祇省に降格するに伴い、1871年(明治4年)9月に宮中に遷座し、賢所と共に「皇廟」と呼ばれた。
- As the Jingikan was demoted to the Jingisho (Ministry of Divinities), the Koreiden was transferred to the Imperial Palace in September 1871, and it was then called 'Kobyo' (Imperial mausoleum) together with the Kashikodokoro (Kensho).
- 同時に兄弟の和気王も岡真人の氏姓を賜り臣籍降下するが、和気王は天平宝字3年(759年)に皇籍に復帰する。
- At this time his brother, Prince Wake was demoted from nobility to subject after receiving the name of 岡真人, however, Prince Wake returned to the Imperial Family in 759.
- なお、興基王が臣籍降下の際、興基王の王子の忠相王、敏相王、宜子女王(清和天皇女御)も同時に臣籍に入った。
- When Prince Okimoto was demoted from nobility to subject, his Prince, Prince Tadasuke, Prince Toshisuke and Princess Gishi (Yoshiko) (Emperor Seiwa's Nyogo (a high-ranking lady in the court)) also were demoted from nobility to subject.
- またそれ以降の当主についても早世したもの以外は全員が大納言となる(それまでの園家は中納言が極官だった)。
- All family heads other than those that passed away young were appointed to Dainagon (Before that, kyokkan for the Sono family was Chunagon).
- しかしこのときは武田信玄の死や室町幕府の滅亡など悪条件が重なって、1573年末に織田信長に降伏している。
- However, at this time various negative factors, such as the death of Shingen TAKEDA and the downfall of Muromachi bakufu, compelled Hisahide surrender to Nobunaga ODA at the end of 1573.
- 新庄藩を占領し久保田城に迫ったが、他の同盟藩の降伏によって新政府軍の兵力が増強されたため領内へと撤退した。
- The Shonai Domain occupied the Shinjo Domain and advanced to Kubota Castle, but retreated back into its own territory because the new government's forces became dominate from the surrender of some of Shonai's allied domains.
- これらの発生地は、おおむね年間降水量が500mmを下回り、所によっては100mm以下という乾燥地帯である。
- These areas where kosa originates are dry lands with an yearly amount of rain fall less than 500 mm or less than 100 mm in some places.
- 大台ケ原には及ばないものの、野迫川でも年間降水量は2000から3000ミリメートルに達し、多雨地帯である。
- In Nosegawa, the annual precipitation is 2000 to 3000 millimeters, and although it is less than the precipitation in Odaigahara, it can be called an area with has a high rainfall.
- 寛治7年(1093年)以降、春日社の神霊を移した神木(榊)を奉じて上洛する「神木動座」もたびたび行われた。
- Also, after 1093, 'shinboku-doza,' in which shinboku [sacred tree] to which the divine spirit shifted, was brought and presented to the capital, was often held.
- なお、秀吉は開戦後も李氏朝鮮が降参するならこれを許し、明遠征への先導役を果たさせる考えを捨てていなかった。
- Hideyoshi still maintained the intention that, if Yi Dynasty Korea would surrender, he would accept it and make it a stepping stone for an expedition to Ming.
- 4年「今より以降国郡に長を立て、県邑に首を置かむ。即ち当国の幹了しき者を取りて、其の国郡の首長に任ぜよ。」
- Year 4 'Appoint heads of provinces and districts, install chiefs of territories and villages; appoint the ruler of this province as head of that province and district.'
- そこで、これ以降の「初め定める法」は本来の不改常典から変質したと考える説や、まったく別物だとする説もある。
- Then, some theories argue that 'the law conceived and established for the first time' is a code modified from the original Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten, while others insist that it is a completely different one.
- 後光明以降は、直系男子への継承を基本として、継承者が未成人などの場合に中継ぎとしての女帝が擁立されていた。
- After the era of Emperor Gokomyo, although the basic rule for Imperial succession was for a male Imperial member to succeed to the throne, there were some female Empresses that temporarily succeeded, in case the other candidates were too young to become Emperor.
- 斯波義重は1399年の応永の乱における大内氏討伐の功により越前国・尾張国の守護職を与えられ、以降世襲する。
- In recognition of his conquest of the Ouchi clan in the Oei Rebellion of 1399, Yoshishige SHIBA was appointed as Shugoshiki (military governor) of Echizen and Owari provinces which was kept in the order of succession after that.
- 初代・大納言梅小路定矩以降、江戸時代の石高は、蔵米50石であったが、明治に至り華族に列し子爵に叙せられた。
- After the first generation Dainagon (chief councilor of state), Sadanori UMEGAKOJI, their hereditary stipend during the Edo period was fifty koku in warehouse rice; later, during the Meiji period, the family ranked as Kazoku (nobility) and conferred upon the title of viscount.
- 舞鶴市の年間平均気温は14.3℃、年間降水量1786.3mmは、全国152気象台の平均値に近い数値である。
- The average annual temperature is 14.3 degrees Celsius, with an annual precipitation of 1786.3 mm for Maizuru city, which is very close to the average calculated from 152 meteorological observatories in Japan.
- 27歳のとき、当時としては結婚適齢期を遥かに過ぎた年齢になってから徳川斉昭との婚約がまとまり、江戸に降嫁。
- When she was 27 years old, although it was beyond the marriageable age at that time, she was able to get engaged to Nariaki TOKUGAWA; She went to Edo for Koka (marriage of an Imperial princess to a subject).
- 結局、後光厳の系統は称光の代で途絶え、次の後花園天皇(崇光の曾孫)以降、皇位は崇光系が受け継ぐこととなった。
- As a result, the Gokogon line ended with Shoko and the next Emperor Gohanazono (Suko's great-grandson), continued on under the Suko line.
- 明治以降、汽船や鉄道の発達によって県内での物流の積み替え需要は激減し、長らく物流が通過するだけの県となった。
- After the Meiji period, the development of steamer lines and railroads decreased the demand for transhipment goods drastically, which made Shiga a prefecture through which goods only passed for a long time.
- 明治以降編入された愛宕郡、葛野郡及び紀伊郡の旧村の区域は、現在は大部分が中京区、東山区及び南区に属している。
- Large part of the former villages of Otagi County, Kadono County, and Kii County currently belong to Nakagyo Ward, Higashiyama Ward, or Minami Ward.
- この時、以降の祇園甲部の舞いは井上流に限るとする取り決めが為され、現在まで祇園の舞は井上流一筋となっている。
- It was agreed at that time that the 'Gion Kobu no Mai' (Gion Kobu's dance) would be choreographed only by the Inoue School of Dance and it has still remained this way.
- その不安定さは、平治の乱以降、いよいよ高まったというのが、その後の平家側佐竹義宗の相馬御厨寄進として現れる。
- The donation of Soma-mikuriya by Yoshimune SATAKE, who was on the side of the Taira family, thereafter indicates the increasing instability since the Heiji War.
- 一方、明の朝廷も日本が降伏したという証を要求したが、これも秀吉にとっては到底受け入れられるものではなかった。
- On the other hand, the court of Ming Dynasty required proof of surrender of Japan and this was not acceptable to Hideyoshi.
- しかし消費税が3%から5%に増税された1997年以降はあまり必要性が無くなったため製造量を減らし始めている。
- Since 1997, when the consumption tax was increased from 3% to 5%, however, their need has decreased and so has their mintage.
- 以降、御恩と奉公の関係性は、鎌倉幕府の成立基盤として機能し続け、その後の室町幕府や江戸幕府にも引き継がれた。
- After that, the relationships of 'goon and hoko' continued functioning as a base for establishing the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), and were inherited by the later Muromachi bakufu and Edo bakufu as well.
- 筆頭にあげられた「皇別」の姓氏とは、神武天皇以降、天皇家から分かれた氏族のことで、335氏が挙げられている。
- The 335 clan names of 'Kobetsu', which were listed at the top of the register, comprised clans that had branched out from the Imperial Family after the time of Emperor Jimmu.
- 但し高階氏に関しては、天武天皇の雲孫(8代孫)に当たる高階師尚が養子なので、以降天武天皇血筋は継いでいない。
- However, as for the Takashina clan, because TAKASHINA no Morohisa, the eighth generation decedent of the Emperor Tenmu, was an adopted son, the line of Emperor Tenmu stopped there.
- 明治以降では初の平民の皇太子妃であり、また結婚に至る過程が報道されたこともあって市民からは熱烈に歓迎された。
- The new Crown Princess received an enthusiastic welcome from the nation, because she was the first commoner to be the Crown Princess after the Meiji period, as well as the process to the marriage had been reported.
- 若狭には8世紀以降使用されていたと思われる製塩施設が、船岡遺跡・岡津遺跡(旧・大飯郡)などで発見されている。
- In Wakasa Province, salt manufacturing facilities that seemed to be used after the eighth century have been found in the Funaoka site and the Okozu site (formerly Oi County).
- 下国家は安東政季以降、津軽と隣接する出羽国檜山郡 (出羽国)を本拠地とし、津軽帰還を試みたが果たせなかった。
- From the generation of Masasue ANDO, the Shimonokuni family, settled in Hiyama Country of Dewa Province (Dewa Province), an adjoining area of Tsugaru, was keen to return to the Tsugaru region, but the family could not realize this wish.
- 17代菊池武朝は肥後国守護の地位を確保して阿蘇惟政とともに了俊と和睦し、それ以降天下の形勢は静謐に向かった。
- The 17th head, Taketomo KIKUCHI, secured his position as Shugo of Higo Province, and reconciled with Ryoshun, with Koremasa ASO, and thereafter the warring state came to be stabilized.
- 永禄末年頃、本山氏を降した長宗我部元親は、自らの実弟にして宣直の女婿である親貞をして吉良氏の名跡を継がせた。
- Around the end of Eiroku era (1558-1570), after defeating the Motoyama clan, Motochika CHOSOKABE let his biological younger brother and Nobunao's son-in-law, Chikasada, succeed to the family name of Kira.
- これを降嫁といい、皇女を妻に貰い受けることは男性にとっては非常に名誉な事とされ、主に平安中期に多く行われた。
- This is koka, and it was extremely honorable for a man to take a Princess to his wife and there were many cases of koka in the middle of the Heian period.
- 一方朝廷では、尊氏が南朝に降伏した事により北朝の崇光天皇や皇太子直仁親王は廃され、関白二条良基らも更迭される。
- Regarding the Imperial Court, with Takauji's surrender, the Northern Court Emperor Suko and the Crown Prince Naohito were abolished and Kanpaku Yoshimoto NIJO lost their jobs.
- 西大寺は室町時代の文亀2年(1502年)の火災で大きな被害を受け、現在の伽藍はすべて江戸時代以降の再建である。
- Saidai-ji Temple suffered a serious damage in the Muromachi period in 1502 and all of buildings existing today were rebuilt in the Edo period and later.
- この傾向は大名領国制への以降とともに日本全国規模で確立され、幕藩体制を経て明治の版籍奉還・秩禄処分まで続いた。
- This trend spread throughout Japan as the daimyo ryogokusei system (daimyo control over provinces) was introduced, and observed through bakuhan taisei (power structure of bakufu and daimyo domains) until hanseki hokan (surrender of the domain registers to the emperor) and chitsuroku shobun (abolish hereditary stipend) were carried out.
- 廃刀令以降、1877年の薩摩士族の反乱である西南戦争まで、各地で新政府の政策に不平を唱える士族反乱が起こった。
- Shizoku no hanran (a revolt by families or persons with samurai ancestors) was instigated by families or persons who were the ancestors of samurai and complained about the new government's policies in various parts of the country after the issue of a decree banning the wearing of swords, until 1877 when Seinan War, a revolt by families or persons with samurai ancestors in Satsuma, occurred.
- 朱雀期以降、律令制的人別支配を前提とする班田収授が実施されていないことなどが、この政策転回の存在を示している。
- This policy change was proven by the fact that the government ceased to conduct handen shuju (a system of periodic reallocations of rice land), whose premise was people-based governance under the Ritsuryo system, since the Suzaku era.
- 水呑百姓(みずのみびゃくしょう)は、江戸時代以降、在方の人別に加わりつつ、石高を所持しない無高の者を指す呼称。
- Mizunomi Byakusho (water drinking peasant) refer to those who did not have their own harvesting lands, although they were in the census register, since the Edo period.
- 17世紀半ば以降、このような制度は崩れていき、石高を所有し入会地・用水管理などの資格を持つ者が百姓と呼ばれた。
- After the middle of the 17th century, such a system collapsed gradually and those who had their own harvesting lands and were members of the village community's lands and water management, were called Hyakusho.
- 江戸時代に入り正保4年(1647年)に幣帛使の発遣が復活して以降、今日まで途切れることなく発遣が行われている。
- Since the dispatch of the Heihakushi started again in 1647 in Edo period, the dispatch has continued until now.
- 確実性を増してからの書紀の記述による限り、天皇に和風諡号を追号するようになったのは6世紀の半ば以降と見られる。
- According to descriptions of Nihonshoki after it increased certainty, it seems to be after the middle of the sixth century when it began to give a Japanese-style posthumous name to the Emperor.
- 明治時代以降、他の皇室慶弔行事と同じように、即位の礼の日はその年限りの国民の祝日となることが慣例となっている。
- After the Meiji period, it became custom that the day of the Sokui no rei becomes a national holiday only for that year like other Imperial-Family congratulations-and-condolences events.
- 継体天皇以降は、大和国の勢力と越前国や近江国など北方の豪族の勢力が一体化し、ヤマト王権の力が国内で強くなった。
- After the reign of Emperor Keitai, the force in Yamato Province and the forces of local ruling families in Echizen province, Omi Province, and other northern areas were unified, which strengthened the power of Yamato sovereignty (the ancient Japan sovereignty) in Japan.
- 源氏は嵯峨天皇が、815年(弘仁5年)に自らの皇子・皇女32名を一挙に臣籍降下させ、源氏を賜ったことに始まる。
- The name of Minamoto started when Emperor Saga demoted his 32 Princes and Princesses from nobility to subject and gave them the surname of Minamoto.
- 明治時代以降の臣籍降下では、生家の宮号と同じ氏を用いる例があった(山階芳麿侯爵・久邇邦久侯爵・伏見博英伯爵)。
- After the Meiji period, some examples can be seen where they kept the same original Miyago when they were demoted from nobility to subject. (Marquis Yoshimaro YAMASHINA, Marquis Kunihisa KUNI, Count Hirohide FUSHIMI).
- 明治維新以降、国民の間では民法の影響で一夫一妻制が浸透したので、皇族や貴族の中においても一夫一妻制が広まった。
- Since monogamy spread through the people of the country from the influence of civil law after the Meiji Restoration, it also spread through Imperial family and nobility.
- さて、白河院政の後期以降、院への荘園寄進が非常に集中するようになり、天皇家は莫大な経済基盤を得ることとなった。
- After the late era of Retired Emperor Shirakawa's government, there were many donations of private estates (owned by a noble, a temple or a shrine) to the retired Emperor's Palace, it caused the Imperial Palace to have an enormous financial base.
- また、信長公記では元亀3年7月までの記述では木下藤吉郎であったが、9月以降の記述では「羽柴秀吉」となっている。
- Additionally, the name 'Tokichiro KINOSHITA' was used in Shincho koki (Biography of the Warlord Oda Nobunaga) up to August 1572, while 'Hideyoshi HASHIBA' was shown after October 1572.
- なお8代将軍吉宗以降は、御三家を模した御三卿が創設され、御三家と共に将軍家の嗣子を出す役目を担うことになった。
- After the eighth shogun Yoshimune, Gosankyo, which was modeled after Gosanke, was established and served to offer heirs to the shogun family along with Gosanke.
- 1945年(昭和20年)から13年に渡って66万人余りの引揚者が舞鶴に降り立ち、懐かしの母国の土を踏みしめた。
- Starting in 1945, over 660 thousand forces were repatriated as they landed on the motherland over the course of 13 years.
- しかし朝鮮中期以降は初期と比べて短命であるとか、傍系承統で峰位であり賃金が相対的に高かったため王権が失墜した。
- However, sovereignty dropped because life got shorter in the middle period of Korean dynasty compared to the early period, the collateral line succeeded to the throne and the wage was relatively high.
- 以降に刊行された書籍などでは、この連載記事により選定された「三十六峰」をもって「東山三十六峰」とすることが多い。
- Since then, in many cases, publications including books would assume 'the 36 mountains' selected by this article as 'Higashiyama Sanju-Roppo.'
- 歴史的には国府の方が先行し、8世紀にはもっぱら国府という言葉が用いられ、平安時代後期以降に国衙が一般的になった。
- Historically, the word 'Kokufu' spread earlier than 'Kokuga,' therefore the word 'Kokufu' was mainly used in the eighth century, while 'Kokuga' was mainly used after the late Heian period.
- 成立したのは久安6年(1150年)以降で、平治の乱によって信西が死んだことにより未定稿であるうえ、散逸も著しい。
- It was completed after 1150, but was not finished due to the death of Shinzei during the Heiji War; furthermore, some parts are missing.
- 『扶桑略記』は寛治8年(1094年)以降の堀河天皇代に比叡山功徳院の僧皇円が編纂したとされる私撰の歴史書である。
- 'Fuso Ryakki' is a history book privately selected that is believed to be compiled by Priest Koen in Kudoku-in temple on Mt. Hiei during the generation of Emperor Horikawa after 1094.
- また日本人捕虜(降倭)の多くは、鉄輪をはめられ逃げ出すことも出来ない状態にされたうえで、その身分を賎民とされた。
- Many Japanese captives (kowa - literally, surrendered Japanese) were put in iron rings to prevent them from escaping and this made their status as a humble person.
- 仮に達成できなかった場合、2013年以降の削減目標にペナルティが上乗せされるなどの罰則の適用を受けることになる。
- If the goal is not achieved, the country is expected to be punished, for instance, a penalty is imposed to be added on the reduction target after 2013.
- そのため、室町時代以降の新興の中・下級武士たちの間では、再び名田を単位とした名字の名乗りが一般的になっていった。
- This made the surname forming based on myoden popular again among samurai warriors in the newly-rising middle and lower classes from the Muromachi period onwards.
- そして兵糧が底をつき始めたところで降伏を認めると、尼子方の籠城兵が数十人ずつの一団となって投降するようになった。
- Seeing their provisions begin to run out, the Mori side accepted the offer of surrender, and dozens of the besieged soldiers formed a group and surrendered.
- 今谷明は、足利義満が明に「日本国王」に冊封されたことを重視して、以降の義満の御教書を「国王御教書」と呼んでいる。
- In emphasis of the fact that Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA was conferred the title of 'King of Japan' by the Emperor of Ming, Akira IMATANI called Yoshimitsu's Migyosho 'Migyosho of a King.'
- 以降と言いながら、時代を遡ってしまうが、1972年の段階で、既に「より総合的な視点が」という指摘はなされていた。
- The title indicates the trend after the theory, but it should be noted that even in 1972 before the theory was out, there was indication among scholars that 'more comprehensive view' was needed.
- 財閥解体以降も、銀行・証券・商社などさまざまな会社に分割されつつも、バブル経済のころまでは絶大な経済力を持った。
- Although zaibatsu were dissolved and divided into banks, securities companies, trading companies, etc, they retained overwhelming economic power until around the bubble economy era.
- 坂本賞三らはこの時期を王朝国家体制の変質期であるとして、同時期以前を前期王朝国家、以降を後期王朝国家と区分する。
- Shozo SAKAMOTO etc. defined this period as the changing period of the Dynastic polity and based on it, they separate the Dynastic polity period into the early Dynastic polity period and the late Dynastic polity period.
- 第10代崇神天皇以降は、多くの場合その陵墓の所在地には、考古学の年代観とさほど矛盾しない大規模な古墳が存在する。
- There are huge burial mounds consistent in appearance with the archaeological chronology at the locations of mausoleums built for Sujin, the tenth emperor, and later.
- 敏達天皇の子孫であった葛城王(橘諸兄)と佐為王(橘佐為)は、聖武天皇の天平8年(736年)に臣籍降下を申し出た。
- The descendants of Emperor Bidatsu, Prince Kazuraki (TACHIBANA no Moroe) and Sai no Okimi (TACHIBANA no Sai) requested to be demoted from nobility to regular subjects.
- 1889年(明治22年)には、この日を期して大日本帝国憲法が発布され、これ以降、憲法発布を記念する日にもなった。
- In 1889 the day was chosen to proclaim the Constitution of the Empire of Japan and since then it has become the day to commemorate the promulgation of the constitution.
- 一度臣籍に降下した後には皇族に復帰することは許されないのが原則であるが、皇籍に復帰する事例も比較的多く見られた。
- It was not allowed for Imperial members who were demoted to subjects, to come back to the Imperial Family again, however there were in fact some exceptions that can be seen.
- 在原氏(ありわらし)は、平城天皇皇子の阿保親王・高岳親王の子男が臣籍降下したことに興る皇別氏族(賜姓皇族参照)。
- The Ariwara clan originated from Emperor Heizei's Prince, Imperial Prince Abo and Imperial Prince Takaoka's children were demoted from nobility to subject, and they were the clan whose ancestors were from Imperial Family. (Please refer to the Imperial Family members who were demoted from nobility to subject.)
- 応仁の乱以降の乱れた世相を、当時の公家が古代中国の「春秋戦国時代」の乱世になぞらえ「戦国の世」と表現したのが語源。
- The word origin was the expression 'sengoku no yo (period of warring states)' by the court nobles at that time comparing the troubled social conditions since the Onin Disturbance to the troubled times in the 'Chunqiu and Zhanguo periods (Spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period)' in ancient China.
- 平辻からはスギ植林地の中の地道を進んで県道川津高野線に降り立ち、川原樋川(かわらびがわ)のほとりの大股集落に至る。
- From Taira-tsuji crossroads, an unpaved road goes into a forest of Japanese cedars, descends to Prefectural Road Kawatsu-Koya Line, and reachs Omata Village near Kawarabi-gawa River.
- 若草山山頂への車のアクセスは奈良奥山ドライブウェイの利用に限られる(新若草山コース:510円/22時以降は無料)。
- The access to the top of Mt. Wakakusa by car is restricted to the use of Nara Okuyama Toll Road (New Mt. Wakakusa course: 510 yen, free of charge after 22 pm).
- 4月16日 (旧暦)(6月6日)、一時秀吉に降伏していた織田信孝が滝川一益と結んで再び挙兵して岐阜城下へ進出した。
- On June 6, Nobutaka ODA, who had at one point surrendered to Hideyoshi, raised his army again, joining forces with Kazumasu TAKIGAWA and heading for the town of Gifu-jo Castle.
- 南北朝の動乱以降、荘園制が崩れてくると、荘園領主である貴族や寺社の資金繰りが苦しくなり、土倉・酒屋に借金を重ねる。
- After the battle between the Southern and Northern Courts and the ensuing collapse of the manorial system, nobles, temples or shrines which served as manor lords faced financial difficulties, and many used the services of doso-sakaya.
- 更に元寇以降、海岸防備の必要性から九州を中心とする領主側の一円地と、西国の地頭側一円地を交換する動きが活発化した。
- After Genko (Mongol invasion attempt against Japan), a movement to exchange ichienchi (land under ichien shihai) in Kyushu owned by the lords of shoen and those in the western part of Japan owned by jito became active because of the need to defend the coast.
- 王朝の語は、戦前期より、鎌倉時代以降を武家時代と称したのに対し奈良時代・平安時代を王朝時代と称したことに由来する。
- The term 'dynastic' derives from the fact that the Nara period and the Heian period were collectively called Dynastic periods in the pre-War period while the Kamakura period and subsequent periods were collectively called Feudal periods.
- 明治以降の皇室及び過去の皇室の伝統にならい、皇室による社会福祉や教育など社会的な活動として、「ご公務」が行われる。
- Observing the tradition of the imperial families in the past, especially after the Meiji period, the current Family is engaged in social activities in welfare, education and the like as 'public activities.'
- 延喜式によれば、天皇の即位がその年の7月以前の場合にはその年に、8月以降の場合には翌年に行われることになっていた。
- According to the Engishiki, the Onie no matsuri Festival was solemnized in same year as the emperors' enthronement if it took place before July, but was solemnized in the following year if the enthronement was held after August.
- 当初は親王宣下を受けず惟康王、征夷大将軍就任後に臣籍に降下し源朝臣の氏姓を賜り、後に皇籍に復帰し親王宣下を受ける。
- Initially he did not receive the Emperor's order and he was named Prince Koreyasu, later he became Seii Taishogun (literally, 'Great General who subdues the barbarians'), he was demoted from nobility to subject and received the name of MINAMOTO no Asomi, he returned to the Imperial Family after that and received the title to become Imperial Prince from the Emperor.
- 1351年(観応2年/正平6年)に足利尊氏が一時的に南朝に降伏した正平一統の際には新田義興とともに鎌倉を占領する。
- In 1351, when Takauji ASHIKAGA temporally gave up the battle against the Southern Court at Shohei Itto (to unify the Imperial line in the Shohei era), he occupied Kamakura with Yoshioki NITTA.
- 承久の乱以降、治天がそれ以前と同等の権力を有することはなく、重要事項は幕府と協議した上で決定することが常態化した。
- After the Jokyu War, Chiten did not have absolute political authority like it use to have, it became common to have meetings with the bakufu to decide an important issue.
- 伊達宗家の当主は少将に任ぜられ、外様大名の中では別格の扱いを受け、将軍家から降嫁がある数少ない家のひとつとされた。
- The family heads of the grand master of the Date clan was granted the title of shosho (major general) for generations, a special treatment for tozama daimyo (nonhereditary feudal lord), and the family was among the few which were allowed to marry to a princess of the shogun family.
- 承久の乱以降、足利氏は三河国内に多くの所領を得たが、長氏の吉良氏はその中でも総指揮・監督権を委ねられる立場にある。
- After the Jokyu War, the Ashikaga clan received much of the shoryo (territory) within Mikawa Province, but Osauji of the Kira clan was the position to be entrusted as the supreme commander and the supervisor among them.
- その後は女院の増加や親王宣下の減少などにより、平安後期から鎌倉時代・室町時代にかけて、内親王の降嫁は殆ど途絶える。
- From the late Heian period to the Kamakura and the Muromachi period, koka of Imperial Princess came to an end because of the increase of nyoin (woman bestowed with the title 'in') and the decrease of giving the title of Imperial Princess.
- 忠平以降は朝政の中心としての摂関が官職として確立し、忠平の子孫のみが摂関に就任するという摂関政治の枠組みが確定した。
- After Tadahira, Sekkan (regents and advisers) was established as a central post in the government and also the framework in which only descendents of Tadahira were able to become Sekkan was established.
- 1988年以降は京滋バイパスや第二京阪道路や京奈和自動車道が相次いで開通し、自動車交通のアクセスも改善されつつある。
- Since 1988, KEIJI BY-PASS, the second Keihan road and KEINAWA EXPRESSWAY have opened one after another, improving access to the area by vehicle.
- 京から四天王寺・住吉大社・熊野三山へ詣でる際は淀川からの船をここで降りていたため、熊野古道もこの渡辺津が起点だった。
- Watanabe no tsu was also the starting point for Kumanokodo Road, because the worshippers from Kyoto visiting Shitenno-ji Temple, Sumiyoshi Taisha Shrine and Kumano Sanzan (three major shrines, Kumano-Hongu-Taisha Shrine, Kumano-Hayatama-Taisha Shrine and Kumano-Nachi-Taisha Shrine) got off boats at here.
- これ以降、朝廷は治天・天皇を決定する際は必ず幕府の意向を確認するようになり、幕府と朝廷の立場が逆転したことを物語る。
- The Imperial Court subsequently came to ask the opinion of the bakufu when deciding who would be Chiten or Emperor, which meant that the tables had been turned between the bakufu and Imperial Court.
- しかし、織田氏の同盟者である三河国の徳川家康は長篠以降、武田氏に対し攻勢を強め、勝頼はたびたび出兵を余儀なくされた。
- However, Ieyasu TOKUGAWA of Mikawa Province, who was an ally of the Oda clan, intensified his offensive after the Battle of Nagashino, forcing Katsuyori to frequently send his troops to battle.
- 高明は醍醐天皇の皇子として生まれ、臣籍降下の後に左大臣に昇りながら、安和の変で大宰府に左遷されたことで知られている。
- Takaakira was born as a prince of Emperor Daigo and is known for having been demoted to Dazai-fu (local government office in Kyushu region) in the Anna Incident after being promoted to Sadaijin (minister of the left) after demotion from nobility to subject.
- 被災者は厳寒の中雪の降る屋外に投げ出され、新聞社など多くのマスコミが被災者救援のキャンペーンや募金活動などを行った。
- The victims of the quake lost their homes during the extremely cold snow season, and media such as newspapers held campaigns to support the victims and to collect money for them.
- 戦術に於いても攻城戦の開始前と落城寸前の場面で降伏勧告を行っており、自軍被害も低減できる無血開城の交渉を行っている。
- In tactics, a choice to surrender was given before starting a siege and just before fall of the castle and negotiations were carried out for a bloodless surrender which enabled them to minimize the damage to their own troops.
- 明治時代以降は、町中で諸方面の商品を扱うよろずや的な要素を高めていき、人々の生活と切っても切り離せない存在となった。
- In the Meiji period and later, these sake retail shops came to be provided with general store-like factors, becoming a place inseparable from lives of the general public.
- 制度としての宮中祭祀が確立して以降の天皇では明治天皇や大正天皇はあまり熱心ではなく、侍従らが代拝するのが主であった。
- After the Court rituals were institutionalized, both Emperor Meiji and Emperor Taisho were not so interested in them, and chamberlains usually worshipped on behalf of the Emperor.
- 嫡系皇位継承法説の根拠としては、文武以降の皇位継承が嫡系継承であること、律令が嫡系主義をとっていることが挙げられる。
- Imperial Legitimate Child Succession Code Theory stands on the basis that since after Monmu, the Imperial Throne had been succeeded by imperial legitimate children, and that Ritsuryo (the legal codes of the Nara and Heian Periods) support the legitimate child succession principle.
- 上皇(治天の君)-天皇の形態は男系での皇位継承を非常に安定させる形態だったが、明治以降、上皇の存在は廃止されている。
- The retired Emperor (Chiten no kimi) - the form of the succession to the Emperor was in secure form and it was passed on by the male members of the Imperial family, however the position of the retired Emperor itself was abolished.
- 準則は、増補では明確でなかった皇玄孫以降の子孫たちが順次臣籍に降下してゆく基準を具体的・機械的に定めるものであった。
- The regulation was to set the process of how descendants of the great-great grandchildren of the Imperial Family were to be demoted from nobility to subject, practically and automatically one after another, which was not covered in the expanded revised regulation.
- しかし、島津氏の内紛を収めた島津貴久の反撃を受け衰退し、茂清の子の蒲生範清の代に降伏し、以後は島津氏の家臣となった。
- However, Takahisa SHIMAZU who had succeeded in ending the internal conflict launched a counterattack, the Gamo clan gradually declined, and at last Shigekiyo's son Norikiyo GAMO surrendered; after that, the Gamo clan served the Shimazu clan as vassal.
- 雑賀党の鈴木氏が本格的に歴史にあらわれるのは「雑賀孫市」の通称で知られる鈴木孫一が活躍した16世紀の中頃以降である。
- The Suzuki clan of Saigato came to be mentioned frequently in history as from the mid-16th century, when Magoichi SUZUKI, commonly known as 'Magoichi SAIGA' took an active role.
- 奥州合戦では平泉陥落後、樋爪氏は居館に火を放ち地下に潜伏したが、当主・樋爪俊衡らは陣ケ岡の頼朝の陣に出頭し降伏した。
- During the battle of Oshu, the Hizume clan set fire to their own castle after Hiraizumi fell and went underground, but the family head Toshihira HIZUME and some others presented themselves in the military camp of Yoritomo at Jingaoke and surrendered.
- 降って享保17年(1732年)、義央の弟の孫に当たる吉良義孚が東條家から吉良家への復姓を幕府に願い出て許されている。
- Later, in 1732, Yoshizane, a grandson of Yoshinaka's younger brother, asked the Edo bakufu for the permission to have its former name back, from the Tojo family to the Kira family, and was permitted to do so.
- 鎌倉時代は一条家が九条流の嫡流であったが、室町中期以降、九条家の地位が上昇し、一条家、九条家が九条流の嫡流とされた。
- The Ichijo Family was the legitimate blood of Kujo-ryu during the Kamakura era, but after the middle Muromachi period the position of the Kujo Family was elevated and the Ichijo and Kujo families were considered to be the legitimate blood of Kujo-ryu.
- また、会の内容も晴儀の場でもあったし、儀礼的な遊戯・遊宴にすぎなかったが、この性格は白河天皇の時代以降、大きく変った。
- In addition, the content of the meeting was fancy and just a ritualistic game and party, but this characteristic greatly changed after the period of Emperor Shirakawa.
- 旧道は近世ないし明治以降に作られたと言われているもので、古道は2003年(平成15年)に復旧されるまで通行不能だった。
- Kyudo' is said to have been built in the early-modern period or in the Meiji era, and 'kodo' could not be even walked until the re-opening in 2003.
- 17世紀後半以降の近世になると畿内近国の町人たちによる参詣記が見られ、小辺路の詳しい様子を知ることができるようになる。
- In the early-modern period, especially after the latter half of the 17th century, the common shopkeepers of Kinai region and the vicinities recorded their pilgrimages, and such records gives the details of Kohechi.
- 規制以降入山するには、予め申し込んで有料の認定証を取得し、入山当日は大台ヶ原ビジターセンターで講義を受ける必要がある。
- After implementation of the restriction, climbers are required to apply for the paid entry to the mountain in advance to obtain a permit, and to take a lecture at the Odaigahara visitor center on the day of entry to the mountain.
- 近世以降、所従の語は余り使われなくなり隷属民の呼称としては武家、農家にかかわらず下人の称が多く用いられるようになった。
- After the early-modern times, the designation Shoju became gradually obsolete, while the word Genin became used frequently as a designation of slaves whether their masters were military families or farmers.
- このため、既存の森林についても 1990年以降に適切な管理を行うことで、その森林を吸収分として算入できるようになった。
- Accordingly, existing forests which have been appropriately managed since 1990 can be put into the amount as a sink.
- 京都議定書の定める2012年以降の枠組みについては、「ポスト京都議定書」として国際的な話し合いがされている段階である。
- As for the framework defined by Kyoto Protocol after 2012, international meetings are being held to set a 'Post Kyoto Protocol.'
- しかし1436年の送還により宗氏の支配下にない者達が一掃され、以降三浦は宗氏の派遣する三浦代官の支配するところとなる。
- However, after the residents who were not under the control of the So clan were cleaned up from Sanpo by the repatriation of 1436, the Sanpo Daikan (local governor in Sanpo) dispatched by the So clan began to govern this area.
- 応仁の乱以降には堺を本拠とする管領家の細川氏や、乱で兵庫を得た大内氏、博多や堺市などの有力商人が経営するようになった。
- After the Onin War, the trade was managed by the Hosokawa clan; a Kanryo Family (families in the position of the shogunal deputy) putting headquarters in Sakai, the Ouchi clan that had won Hyogo as a reward after the war, as well as influential merchants in Hakata and Sakai City.
- 江戸時代以降となると、将軍の絶対的な権力の下で直臣たる近世大名と陪臣である家臣団の関係はより絶対的な主従関係となった。
- During the Edo period when the Shogun held absolute authority, relations between Kinsei daimyo (early modern lords), who were Jikishin (great vassals), and their Kashindan, who were Baishin (indirect vassals), became a categorical master-subordinate relationship.
- 元慶8年4月13日 (旧暦)(884年5月11日)に同母兄定省王(後の宇多天皇)らとともに臣籍降下して源氏朝臣を賜る。
- On May 15, 884, she was demoted from nobility to subject with her elder brother, Prince Sadami (later Emperor Uda), and was given the Minamoto clan name of Asomi.
- その後、一旦辞退したが1271年(文永8年)再び護持僧に任じられ、元寇の危機感が高まる中で異国降伏の祈祷を行っている。
- Afterward, he resigned from the post, but was again appointed as Gojiso in 1271, and conducted an invocation for Ikoku Kobuku (to protect and suppress a foreign country using the power of God or Buddha) in the middle of increasingly intense crisis of the Mongolian Expeditions against Japan.
- 親王の王子は元慶4年(880年)に興基王が、元慶6年(882年)に興範王と興扶王が源氏朝臣の姓を賜り臣籍降下している。
- His Princes, Prince Okimoto made demotion from nobility to subject in 880, Prince Okinori and Prince Okisuke did the same after receiving surnames of the Minamoto clan Asomi in 882.
- 延暦寺が日枝山に開かれて以降、大山咋神は地主神として天台宗・延暦寺の守護神とされ、大山咋神に対する山王信仰が広まった。
- Ever since Enryaku-ji Temple was founded on Hienoyama, Oyamakui no kami, as the god of the land, has been a guardian deity of the Tendai Sect and Enryaku-ji Temple; and a mountain-king sect based on him has spread in the area.
- 11世紀後半以降、天皇家の家督者は上皇・院という立場で天皇家を支配し、治天の君と呼ばれ政治の実権を握って院政を展開した。
- After the late eleventh century, the predecessors of the Emperor clan took control of the Emperor clan as a Retired Emperor or a Cloistered Emperor, and were called Chiten no kimi (the retired emperor in power), and held the cloister government by seizing political power.
- 近江八景の絵画作品の登場が17世紀後期以降であることを考えると、先行すべき和歌の成立が17世紀初期であるのは自然である。
- Regarding the fact that art work relating to Omihakkei appeared in the late 17th century, it is natural that waka which should be ahead of art work was established in the early 17th century.
- 鎌倉時代以降の武家政権の時代と比較して、政治の実権が帝王の統治する「王朝」すなわち朝廷にあったことに由来する名称である。
- The term is used to contrast the period with the age of samurai government following the Kamakura period, and the name derives from the fact that political power was held by an imperial dynasty headed by an emperor.
- こうして、平安中期以降(11世紀~12世紀)、在庁官人の多くは、在地領主として、そして武士として成長していくこととなる。
- Thus many zaichokanjin developed into local landlords and as bushi after the middle of the Heian period (from the eleventh century to the twelfth).
- 黄砂が降り注ぎ積もることにより、建物の窓、洗濯物が汚れたり、農作物の生育不良を起こしたりといった、物理的被害が最も多い。
- The kosa that falls and accumulates causes various kinds of physical damage, such as making building windows and washed clothes dirty and hindering the growth of agricultural products.
- しかし琳聖太子の記録は古代には無く、大内氏が琳聖太子後裔を名乗るのは14世紀以降とされるため、この伝説は信憑性に乏しい。
- However, because there is no record for Rinsho taishi in ancient times, and because it is said that the Ouchi clan came to call itself a descendant of Rinsho taishi from and after the 14th century, this legend lacks credibility.
- これ以降、秀吉をはじめとする羽柴家の人物は自らの名乗りに専ら「豊臣」を使うようになり、いかなる名字も使用した形跡は無い。
- After that, Hideyoshi and the other members of the Hashiba family began to use solely 'Toyotomi' to present themselves, and not a single use of any other myoji (family names) by them is traced.
- 平地(福知山地域気象観測所)の平均気温は14度程度、年間降水量は1500ミリ程度で年間日照時間は1400時間程度である。
- In the flatlands (Fukuchiyama Regional Meteorological Observing Station), the average temperature is approximately fourteen degrees Celsius, the annual rainfall is approximately 1,500 mm, and the annual hours of daylight are approximately 1,400.
- しかし、翌年以降は、盛暑の時期のために各種の行事催行が困難であることに配慮し、2か月後の10月31日を天長節祝日とした。
- However, considering the difficulties of holding various events due to the heat of the season, since 1914, tencho setsu celebration began to be held on October 31.
- さらに義輝が近江朽木へ動座して以降も、断続的に六角氏や畠山氏の攻撃を受け、その京都支配は一向に安定する兆しを見せなかった。
- Furthermore, after Yoshiteru had moved his base to Kuchiki, Omi, the Miyoshi clan was intermittently attacked by the Rokkaku clan and the Hatakeyama clan, and found it difficult to stabilize its rule over Kyoto.
- 16日には、長浜城 (近江国)の妻木範賢、佐和山城の荒木行重、山本山城の阿閇貞征、山崎堅家が逃亡あるいは降伏し近江を平定。
- On June 16, Norikata TSUMAKI of Nagahama-jo Castle (in Omi Province), Yukishige ARAKI of Sawayama-jo Castle, Sadayuki ATSUJI of Yamamotoyama-jo Castle and Kataie YAMAZAKI either ran away or surrendered, and Omi was subjugated as a result.
- 狭義には音羽山清水寺の参道である清水坂から北へ石段で降りる坂道をいうが、公式には北に二年坂までの緩い起伏の石畳の道も含む。
- Narrowly, it means the descending road in the north of Kiyomizu-zaka Slope, an approach to Otowasan Kiyomizu-dera Temple, but officially, it also includes the slightly undulating stone-paved road up to Ninen-zaka Slope (a two-year slope literally) in the north.
- こうした交通網の発達は、明治以降鉄道建設や道路整備により、京阪神を一体の地域としての性格を強めることに大きな影響を与えた。
- The development of such traffic networks had a major effect on strengthening the character of Keihanshin as an integrated area by the construction of railroads and the maintenance of its roads in and after the Meiji era.
- 近代以降、中国史を専攻する学者たちは、カール・マルクスにより押された、「アジア的停滞」の烙印を何とかして剥がそうと試みた。
- After the modern era, scholars specializing in Chinese history have been trying to clear the label, 'Asian stagnation' put forth by Karl Marx.
- 班田収授法の発足は、初めて戸籍が作成された670年、若しくは飛鳥浄御原令が制定された689年以降であろうと考えられている。
- It is believed that Handen Shuju-no-ho came into effect either in 670 when the family register was first made, or after the enactment of Asuka Kiyomihara-ryo (the legal code of the Japanese ancient state) in 689.
- 尊氏軍の東上に遭い、撤退を始めた新田軍に赤松勢が追撃を仕掛け、新田軍は大量の寝返りや足利軍への投降者を出しながら敗走した。
- Nitta's army which was met by Takauji's army on the return eastward began a retreat but Akamatsu's forces commenced pursuit and Nitta's army fled among mass betrayal and surrender to the Ashikaga army.
- なお、大和高田市に存する「片塩」「浮孔」の町名・施設名(例:浮孔駅)は全て、第2説に基づいた近代以降の復古地名に過ぎない。
- Names of towns and facilities (e.g. Ukina Station) such as 'Katashio' and 'Ukina' currently existing in Yamatotakada City are all just Fukko chimei (returning to an old name of the place) after the early modern times, based on the second theory.
- 延文元年(1356年)に臣籍降下し「源善成(四辻善成)」を名乗るが、以後も「四辻宮」をなのっていたという(『後愚昧記』)。
- In 1356, he left his position as a member of the Imperial family and became a subject named 'MINAMOTO no Yoshinari (Yoshinari YOTSUTSUJI),' however, he also called himself Yotsutsujinomiya even after that ('Gogumaiki').
- 臣籍降下した中では承和 (日本)11年(844年)に玄孫の峯緒王(吉備内親王の曾孫)が高階真人姓を賜り高階氏の祖となった。
- In 844, among the Imperial Families that had undergone demotion from nobility to subject, Prince Mineo (a great-grandchild of Imperial Princess Kibi) was given the surname of 'TAKASHINA no Mahito', and became the ancestor of the Takashina clan.
- 近年和宮が降嫁に際し中山道を通って江戸へ向う途中、信州小坂家で休息した折、小坂家の写真師が撮影した和宮の写真が発見された。
- When Kazunomiya married to Iemochi, on her way to Edo through Nakasendo road, she took a rest with the Kosaka family in Shinshu, Kazunomiya's photograph was found which was taken by a photographer of Kosaka family.
- 襲津彦以降の氏人としては、葛城葦田宿禰・玉田宿禰・円大臣・蟻臣の名が知られ、その系譜は断片的に復元可能である(系図参照)。
- After the death of Sotsuhiko, records of the notable people from this clan, such as Katsuraki no ashita no sukune, Tamada no sukune, Tsubura no Okimi and Ariomi, enable us to partially recover their genealogy (See the genealogical chart).
- これらは通例であり、1896年(明治29年)4月に旧河川法が公布、同年6月の施行以降、行政上の表記は桂川に統一されている。
- These are the conventional names, but after the River Act was proclaimed in April 1896 and implemented in June of the same year, only the name Katsura-gawa River has been used in administrative documents.
- 東北地方は弥生時代以降も続縄文文化や擦文文化に属する人々が北海道から南下して住み着くなど、関東以南とは異なる歴史を辿った。
- In and after the Yayoi period, people who belonged to the Jomon culture (an ancient culture in Japan) or the Satsumon culture (an ancient culture in Hokkaido) continually moved southward from Hokkaido to settle in the Tohoku region; therefore, historically the Tohoku region followed a different path from that of the region south of Kanto.
- 加賀国一揆や山城国一揆等の一向一揆は守護大名を打倒し、織田信長などは徹底的に弾圧し、大坂の本願寺が落とされて以降は沈静する。
- The popular uprisings (ikki) in the provinces of Kaga and Yamashiro crushed the daimyo in those provinces, leading Nobunaga ODA and others to ruthlessly and utterly suppress them; once Hongan-ji Temple in Osaka had fallen, however, such uprisings ceased and the country became tranquil again.
- 南西諸島においてこの時期の前半は旧石器時代が継続していたが、約6千年前以降に貝塚時代に移行し、およそ平安時代末期まで続いた。
- In the small islands southeast of the main islands of Japan, life were characteristic of those during the Paleolithic Period in the first half of this period, but the shell mound period started around 60,000 years ago and continued until around the end of the Heian period.
- 前年の1180年が極端に降水量が少ない年であり、干魃により農産物の収穫量が激減、翌年には京都を含め西日本一帯が飢饉に陥った。
- The rainfall in 1180 was well below normal, and crop yields decreased significantly due to drought, and the entire western Japan including Kyoto was plagued by famine the following year.
- 江戸時代以降は社会の全てを覆うようになり、元来軍人・「武官」に相当する職務であった武士が「文官」として働くことが多くなった。
- After the Edo period bushi spread across all of society, many of them came to work as 'civil officers,' though they were traditionally in charge of duty positions corresponding to warriors or 'military officers.'
- 南及び西ほどこの傾向が強く、特に九州では、十数年に1回程度の割合で、この時期に一年分の降水量がわずか一週間で降ることもある。
- This tendency is stronger in the south and west, and especially in Kyushu, at the rate of once in ten-odd years, the amount of rainfall equal to that for a year rains in a week.
- 明治以降、琵琶湖疏水や東海道本線、京阪京津線などが山科を通り、1933年に京津国道(後の国道1号、現在の三条通)が開通した。
- In and after the Meiji period, the Lake Biwa Canal, the Tokaido Main Line, and the Keihan Keishin Line were built in Yamashina, and the Keishin National Route (later the National Route 1 and now the Sanjo-dori Street) opened in 1933..
- 本能寺の変以降もしばらく織田氏の居城として、信長の嫡孫織田秀信が清洲会議の後入城するなどと、主に二の丸を中心に機能していた。
- The castle worked as a stronghold of the Oda clan mainly centered around the Ninomaru for a while after the Honnoji Incident; for example, Nobunaga's heir Hidenobu ODA made a triumphal entry into the castle after the Kiyosu conference.
- 北陸は既に雪深かったために勝家は援軍が出せず、さらに勝家の養子でもある城将柴田勝豊は、わずかな日数で秀吉に降伏してしまった。
- Katsuie could not send reinforcements due to the deep snow in Hokuriku, and moreover, the castle commander Katsutoyo SHIBATA, who was also Katsuie's adopted son, readily surrendered to Hideyoshi after only a few days.
- 吸収源活動とは、1990年以降の植林などで 二酸化炭素 の吸収源が増加した分を、温室効果ガス排出量削減に換算し算入するもの。
- In the activities for sinks, increase in the amount of sinks for carbon dioxide brought by tree planting and so on after 1990 is converted and added on the emissions reduction of greenhouse gases.
- 金子氏には、この軍に降伏し毛利の軍門に降る選択肢もあったであろうが、主である土佐国の長宗我部元親に義理立てし徹底抗戦を決意。
- Moreover, the Kaneko clan could have chosen to surrender to Motoie's army and eventually to the Mori clan, but instead the decision was made to mount a do-or-die resistance out of a sense of obligation to the clan's feudal lord, Motochika CHOSOKABE, in Tosa Province.
- しかし、1990年代以降の研究では、墾田は律令政府が企図していた農地拡大政策に沿ったものとする評価が次第に有力となっている。
- However, the research after the 1990's has gradually strengthened another theory that konden was in line with the policy of expanding agricultural land, a policy which was undertaken by the Ritsuryo Government (an ancient Japanese government of centralized governance).
- 江戸末期にも延喜・天暦の治を理想視する思想が明治維新の原動力の一つとなり、そうした考えは明治以降の皇国史観にも引き継がれた。
- Also toward the end of the Edo period, the idealization of the Engi and Tenryaku eras became one of the drivers for the Meiji Restoration and this thought carried over into Kokoku Shikan (emperor-centered historiography which is based on state Shinto) after the Meiji period.
- 1967年以降、日本での黄砂観測日数は平均20日程度であるが、2000年から2002年にかけては50日前後と大幅に増加した。
- In Japan, the number of days when kosa was observed in a year was around 20 on average since 1967, but the number increased considerably to around 50 from 2000 to 2002.
- 発生地に近い地域では、降り積もる砂を建物内に入りにくくしたり、屋根などに砂が積もって重くならないような工夫などがされている。
- In areas near places where kosa occurs, the measure to prevent falling sand from entering buildings and that to prevent too heavy sand from accumulating on roofs or similar structural places are taken.
- 平安時代以降、江戸時代までは、みかど(御門、帝)、きんり(禁裏)、だいり(内裏)、きんちゅう(禁中)などさまざまに呼ばれた。
- After the Heian period until the Edo period, they were called in various ways such as Mikado, Kinri, Dairi, Kinchu, and so on.
- 隆姫が後に摂政藤原頼通の正室となると、子供のなかった藤原頼通は資定王と養子縁組をするために臣籍降下させ、源師房と名を変えた。
- Takahime later became the lawful wife of FUJIWARA no Yorimichi who held the title of Sessho (Regent); however, because FUJIWARA no Yorimichi had no children, he adopted Prince Sukesada and renamed him MINAMOTO no Morofusa, whereupon Prince Sukesada's status was demoted from a member of the Imperial Family to that of a commoner.
- 初代・内匠頭(非参議・従三位)・岡崎宣持以降、江戸時代の石高は、蔵米30石であったが、明治に至り華族に列し子爵に叙せられた。
- After the first generation, Nobumochi OKAZAKI was the official architect for the Imperial Building Bureau (Hisangi, Jusanmi - Junior Third Rank), his hereditary stipend during the Edo period was thirty koku, but since the Meiji period, the family ranked as Kazoku (nobility) and was conferred the title of viscount.
- 継受法としての律令法が7世紀以降長期にわたって強行されたことについては、国家権力の強大さ、人民一般の政治的無権利が第一にある。
- The primary reason why the adopted ritsuryo law was enforced for a long period of time since the seventh century was the tremendous power of government and the lack of political rights for the general public.
- 特に日本が明治期以降の近代に入り、江戸時代が最も近い前近代の「歴史」となってからは、一揆は「百姓一揆」を指すような印象がある。
- Significantly, after Japan entered the modern era following the Meiji period, and the Edo period became the latest 'history' before the modern era, it is assumed that ikki began to mean 'hyakusho ikki' to a certain extent.
- 北朝は、幕府の擁護を受けて、従来どおりの院政を継続したが、南朝では後村上天皇以降、関白こそは復活させたものの天皇親政を貫いた。
- The Northern Court had the support from the Ashikaga shogunate and continued ruling the Cloister government the same as before, on the other hand, in the Southern Court, after the era of Emperor Gomurakami, although the position of Chancellor had returned to the Palace, the Emperor continued to directly rule the government.
- 臣籍降下の概念が明確ではなかった上代においては、第9代の開化天皇以降の皇別の氏族には公(きみ)の姓(かばね)が与えられていた。
- In ancient times when the concept of demotion from nobility to subject was not yet clear, Imperial Families with ancestors from after the era of the ninth Emperor Kaika, were given the surname Kimi (Kabane).
- 和気王の子達(大伴王・長岡王・名草王・山階王・采女王ら)は父の謀反に連坐して臣籍降下を命じられるが、771年に皇籍に復帰する。
- Prince Wake's children (Prince Otomo, Prince Nagaoka, Prince Nagusa, Prince Yamashina, Princess Uneme) were ordered to be demoted from nobility to subject due to their father's treason, however they returned to Imperial Family in 771.
- 不改常典(ふかいのじょうてん)は、707年以降の日本の天皇の即位の詔で度々参照される法で、天智天皇が定めたとされるものである。
- Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten (Irreversible Permanent Code/ Irreversible Eternal Code) is a law frequently referred to in the enthronement address of Japanese successive emperors since the year 707, and is said to have been established by Emperor Tenchi (his name is also pronounced 'Tenji').
- 本能寺の変以降、織田信長の血筋を引き継いで明治まで続いた系統は、主として次男織田信雄・七男織田信高・九男織田信貞の子孫である。
- The lineage that succeeded the genealogy of Nobunaga ODA after the Honnoji Incident and that continued to the Meiji period was mainly the descendents of the second son, Nobukatsu ODA, the seventh son, Nobutaka ODA, and the ninth son, Nobusada ODA.
- 天田郡(あまだ:福知山市のうち旧何鹿郡佐賀村、旧与謝郡雲原村(1902年以降は天田郡)、旧加佐郡大江町 (京都府)を除く地域)
- Amada District (A part of Fukuchiyama city except the former Saga-mura in Ikaruga District, the former Kumohara-mura in Yosa District(which has been joined to Amada District since 1902) and the former Oe-cho in Kasa District.)
- 大手スーパーなどもこの付近に偏っていたが、2000年台以降は、JR長岡京駅西口が再開発され、こちらにも商店の進出がなされている。
- Large grocery stores gathered around this area, but after 2000, the west exit of JR Nagaokakyo Station has been redeveloped and stores have opened in the area, as well.
- しかし、玉置善春の先駆的な業績における小辺路の重要性の指摘をさきがけとして1980年代以降、いくつかの報告が相次いで刊行された。
- However, after Yoshiharu TAMAKI pointed out the importance of Kohechi in his pioneering works, several reports were published in the 1980's or later.
- また、同じ近世以降の熊野参詣道でも文人墨客の道として利用された大辺路などと異なり、小辺路はもっぱら庶民の参詣道として用いられた。
- And unlike Ohechi which was another pilgrimage road to Kumano after the early-modern period and used by mainly writers and artists, Kohechi was used by mainly the common people.
- 小辺路を通行しての熊野ないし高野山への参詣記録は近世以降のものが大半を占め、近世以前の記録もいくつか確認されているが少数である。
- Most records of pilgrimage to Kumano or Mt. Koya through Kohechi were compiled after the early-modern period and there are few records before the early-modern period.
- 郭沫若はその著書『中国古代社会史研究』の中に於いて中国史に発展段階論を適用し、周を奴隷制の時代とし、春秋時代以降を封建制とした。
- Guo Moruo applied the development stage theory to Chinese history in his book 'Studies on the Ancient Society of China' and defined Zhou as a slavery period and the Hoken system took hold after the Chunqiu period.
- 市役所訪問後、天皇が進講を受けるため来学することが予定されていた京都大学でも、前年1950年以降、学生運動が高揚に向かっていた。
- Beginning the previous year in 1950, the student movement was on the rise at Kyoto University which the Emperor was scheduled to visit after the City office in order to have a briefing.
- しかし1571年(元亀2年)2月に磯野は降伏し、代わって織田氏配下の丹羽長秀が入城し、近江国犬上郡および若狭国支配の拠点とした。
- But in the second month of 1571, the Isono clan surrendered, and Nagahide NIWA, a vassal of the Oda clan, occupied the castle, taking the place of the Asai clan, controlling Inukami County Omi Province as well as Wakasa Province from there.
- 所領相論に係る裁判についても、それまで国・郡に裁判権が認められていたのが、11世紀中期以降は、太政官のみが裁判することとされた。
- Also, jurisdiction of shoryo soron, which was given to both the nation and gun up to then, was centralized to Dajokan from the mid-11th century.
- 現在につながる天皇陵の探索および治定は、そのほとんどが江戸時代に行われており、一部のものについては明治時代以降にまでずれこんだ。
- Most of the attempts to search for and identify imperial mausoleums that are recognized as such today were made during the Edo period and some of these attempts continued into the Meiji period and even later.
- また、安土桃山時代の天正年間(1573-1591)迄に成立していた65家を旧家、それ以降新規に設立された家を新家と区分している。
- It was also classified in 65 kyuke (literally, old families) whch had been formed by the Tensho era (1573-1591), during the Azuchi-Momoyama Period, and shinke (literally, new family) which was established after that.
- 降水量の季節分布としては旧丹後地域では降雪を中心に冬季雨量が多いが、以南では梅雨・台風により夏季雨量のほうが多くなる傾向がある。
- The seasonal distribution of rainfall shows that rainfall is high during winter in the old Tango area due to snow, and high in summer in the southern area due to the rainy season and typhoons.
- しかし、降雪量は多くなく、道路網の発達などとともに他のスキー場へと客足が遠のき、営業停止のシーズンが続いている(夜久野町商工会)。
- However, since it was taken away business by other ski resorts due to light snowfall and the development of the road network and so on, it has been suspended operations for several seasons (Yakuno Town Commerce and Industry Association).
- 梅雨のように何日も降り続いたり、集中豪雨を見ることは少ないが、やはり曇りや雨の日が多く、すっきりしない天気が何日も続くことが多い。
- It is rare that rainfall continues for several days or localized torrential rain is observed as in baiu, but there are many cloudy or rainy days and vague weather continues sometimes for many days.
- 同6月28日 (旧暦)、姉川の戦いで浅井・朝倉連合軍を破った信長はすぐさま横山城の攻略に着手、時の城主三田村氏は降伏し、落城した。
- On June 28 (old calendar) of the same year, soon after Nobunaga defeated the allied forces of Azai and Asakura at the Battle of Anegawa, he launched an attack on Yokoyama-jo Castle and forced the lord of the castle's Mitamura clan to surrender.
- 日本における恩賞の給与は、古代以降、蝦夷征伐や謀叛の鎮圧に功労のあった武官に対して、朝廷が官位の任官または昇叙を行ったことによる。
- The practice of reward grants in Japan goes back to ancient times when the Imperial Court appointed those who rendered distinguished service in conquering Ezo or fighting rebellions as government officials or promoted them.
- 院政期の白河天皇にいたって仏式のお堂に納骨する方式が現れ、江戸時代の後水尾天皇以降は代々京都泉涌寺に石造塔形式の陵墓が建立された。
- During the period of the cloister government by Emperor Shirakawa, a new funeral style was adopted, in which the ashes of a deceased person were placed in a Buddhist chapel, and during the Edo period, tower-shaped stone graves were built at Senyu-ji Temple in Kyoto for the emperors after Emperor Gomizuno.
- 平安時代中期以降、大内裏の正殿であった大極殿が衰亡したことによって、即位の礼や大嘗祭などの重要行事も紫宸殿で行われるようになった。
- In and after the middle of the Heian period, since Daigokuden (Council Hall in the Imperial Palace), the main hall of Daidairi (the Greater Imperial Palace), was ruined, the Shishinden Hall came to be used as a place to hold important events such as Sokui no rei (ceremony of the enthronement) and Daijo-sai festival (a festival to celebrate the succession of an emperor).
- なお、『栄花物語』では頼通が三条天皇から内親王降嫁の話を持ちかけられた際、隆姫の行く末を案じた具平親王の怨霊が現れたと伝えている。
- In addition, 'Eiga monogatari' describes when Emperor Sanjo approached Yorimichi with a marriage plan for the imperial princess with a vassal, a ghost of Imperial Prince Tomohira appeared because he was worried about the future of Takahime.
- しかしながら、中世以降は昇殿を許される家(堂上家)と昇殿を許されない家(地下家)として、家格で明確に区分されるようになり成立した。
- After the Medieval Ages, the status of Jigeke was established when court officials were clearly divided according to their family rank, and families permitted to enter the Hall were called Toshoke, and families not permitted to enter the Hall were called Jigeke.
- また、さいたま市緑区 (さいたま市)宮本の氷川女体神社も元は氷川神社から分かれたものであり、江戸時代以降一宮とされるようになった。
- Additionally, the Hikawa-nyotai-jinja Shrine at Miyamoto, in the Midori ward of Saitama City, was originally separated from Hikawa-jinja Shrine, and subsequent to the Edo period it has been treated as Ichinomiya.
- それ以降子に恵まれなかったため、天保6年(1835年)、典侍正親町雅子所生の第四皇子熙宮(統仁親王、のちの孝明天皇)を養子とした。
- After that, Yasuko was not blessed with a newborn and so, in 1835, she adopted the fourth Prince Hironomiya (the Imperial Prince Osahito, later the Emperor Komei), who was the birth child of Naishi no suke (a court lady of the first rank) Naoko OGIMACHI.
- 尊氏が南朝に降ったときに南朝が要求した条件に、皇位は南朝に任せるという項目があったため、北朝の皇位の正統性が弱められる結果となった。
- Because one of the conditions that the Southern Court demanded when Takauji surrendered was to unify Imperial succession to the Southern Court, the legitimacy of the Imperial succession of the Northern Court was weakened.
- 秋・冬の降水量が少ない北部九州や瀬戸内地方などでは、空梅雨の後、台風などによるまとまった雨がない場合、渇水が1年以上続くこともある。
- In the northern Kyushu and Setouchi regions in which the amount of rainfall in autumn and winter is small, if there is no considerable amount of rainfall by typhoon and so on after karatsuyu, such drought continues for more than a year sometimes.
- これによれば、天武天皇が事実上の初代天皇だったこととなる(ただし、天皇号をより早く推古期に求める説や、遅く大宝以降とする説もある)。
- According to this theory, the Emperor Tenmu was virtually the first emperor in Japan. (however, some say the title 'Tenno' (emperor) was first used much earlier, in the era of the Empress Suiko and some say much later, after 701 AD.)
- 南北朝時代 (日本)以降、元弘3年(1333年)に後醍醐天皇の皇后(中宮)に立てられた珣子内親王を最後として、皇后の冊立は途絶えた。
- The period of the Northern and Southern Courts (in Japan) onward, Imperial Princess Junshi, the wife of Emperor Godaigo was the last to become empress (Chugu) in 1333 and the empress by Imperial Investiture ended.
- 『平家物語』には、熊野本宮で滋子が「胡飲酒」を舞っていたところに突然大雨が降ったが、いささかもたじろがず舞を続けたという逸話がある。
- According to 'Heike Monogatari' (The Tale of the Taira family), there was a legend that while Shigeko was performing a traditional Japanese dancewith the court music of (ancient) Japan called 'Konju,' it started raining suddenly, however she did not recoil and instead kept on dancing.
- また8世紀以降で高橋人足、高橋子老、高橋安雄の三名が若狭国の国司に任命されており、律令制成立以後は、内膳司が直接支配した地域である。
- In addition, Hitotari TAKAHASHI, Kooyu TAKAHASHI, and Yasuo TAKAHASHI were assigned as kokushi (provincial governors) of Wakasa Province after the eighth century, and Naizenshi directly dominated the province after the establishment of the Ritsuryo system.
- 秀吉、秀頼は以降単に豊臣朝臣秀吉、もしくは豊臣朝臣秀頼と名乗り、羽柴の名字は臣下の大名が使用する称号として豊臣政権に使用され続けた。
- After that, Hideyoshi and Hideyori simply called themselves TOYOTOMI no Ason Hideyoshi and TOYOTOMI no Ason Hideyori, and the family name, HASHIBA, continued to be used as the title for daimyo of their vassals during the Toyotomi regime.
- 奈良時代以降、たびたびの政争に巻き込まれ(「関連項目」を参照)、そのたびに一族から処罰される者を出した事なども影響し、徐々に衰えた。
- After the Nara period, the clan was often involved in political conflicts (refer to the related articles), and every time some members of the clan had to be punished, therefore, the clan gradually declined.
- 江戸時代中期以降は松殿家の所領も併せて継承することとなり最大の石高となった九条家が、広大な屋敷を構え、九条流の嫡流であると主張した。
- The Kujo Family started inheriting the Matsudono Family's fiefdom after the Middle Edo period; thus the Kujo possessed the largest Kokudaka, lived in a huge house and claimed to be the legitimate blood of Kujo-ryu.
- これら黄砂や風送ダストの量の変化は、気候変動や地殻変動によって、風や降水、地形などのパターンが変わったことによるものと考えられている。
- It is considered that these changes in the amount of kosa or wind-sent dust occurred, because climate changes and crustal changes altered wind, rainfall or land shape patterns.
- 平安中期以降は官人らが政務処理に先例を参照するための歴史資料として『類聚国史』『日本紀略』『百錬抄』やその他各種の年代記が編纂された。
- During the middle era of the Heian period and later, government officials compiled various chronicles, including 'Ruiju Kokushi' (classified national history), 'Nihongi Ryaku' (a summary of Japanese chronologies), and 'Hyakuren sho' (history book from the Kamakura period), as the historical documents that they would refer to in conducting their political operations.
- この事件以降、12世紀中葉の平治の乱まで中央の政治抗争は武力を伴わず、死刑も執行されない非武力的な政治の時代が永らく続くこととなった。
- After this incident, until the Heiji War in the middle of 12th century, the non-violent political age continued, during which central political conflicts did not lead to military confrontations or the execution of the death penalty.
- 地質的には地表より300mは花崗岩の砂が山より堆積しており、それ以降1040mまでは粘土質で、1040m以降は岩盤層に変化しています。
- Geologically, sand from granite from the mountain was deposited for 300 meters from the ground surface and, below that to 1,040 meters; it consists of argilliferous soil and, after 1,040 meters, base rock layer..
- 明治以降、五條代官所がこの地にあった事などから「五條県」が置かれており、当時の公文書等などからも『五條』とされていることが確認できる。
- Around the end of the Meiji period, '五條 Prefecture' was established and has also been recognized from official documents, etc. at that time that it was described as '五條;' this is because of the fact that there used to be the 五條 daikansho (regional office of administrative official) here.
- 同年4月1日に発送電部門を日本発送電、配電部門を関西配電、北陸配電に出資、以降清算に入り、1944年(昭和19年)に、清算を完了した。
- On April 1, 1942, the electric power generation and transmission department of Kyoto Dento contributed to Japan Electric Generation and Transmission Company and the electric power distribution department contributed to Kanasai Haiden and Hokuriku Haiden, and at the same time the liquidation of the company started, which was completed in 1944.
- こうした流れの中で、南北朝時代 (日本)より以降、畿内やその周辺地域において、自治権と連帯意識を高めた百姓らによる惣村が成立していく。
- With this background, beginning in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), soson (a community consisting of peasants' self-governing association) was formed by the peasants who had developed their autonomy and sense of solidarity.
- 京都学連事件(きょうとがくれんじけん)は1925年(大正14年)12月以降、京都帝国大学などでの左翼学生運動に対して行われた弾圧事件。
- Kyoto Gakuren Jiken (Kyoto Affair of the Student Federation) was a suppression incident occurring on and after December 1925 against the left wing student movement in the Kyoto Imperial University and so forth.
- 尊氏が南朝に降伏し正平一統が成立すると、北朝方の三種の神器(後醍醐は偽器と主張していた)を接収し、尊氏に対して直義追討の綸旨を与える。
- Shohei itto (temporal unification of the Northern and Southern Courts) was realized with Takauji's surrender to the Southern Court, Emperor Gomurakami took over the Three Sacred Treasures of the Imperial Family on the side of the Northern Court (Godaigo had insisted that they had been imitations) and gave an Imperial order to hunt down and kill Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA.
- 康正2年(1456年)に兄である後花園天皇から、永世「伏見殿御所(伏見殿)」と称することを勅許され、以降は伏見宮と名乗るようになった。
- In 1456 his older brother, Emperor Gohanazono gave permission for him to name 'Fushimidono Gosho' (Fushimidono) after that he was named Fushinomiya.
- 下袴は室町末期に至っても親王元服などの記録に見られるが、江戸初期には一旦衰退し、江戸中期以降、単などを重ねる正式な着装に限り使用した。
- There was a record from the late Muromachi period stating that Shita bakama was worn at the coming-of-ceremony for Imperial Princes, but it became uncommon to wear them in the middle of the Edo period, they were only worn in formal style together with Hitoe.
- 大内弘幸の子・大内弘世は、長門国守護の厚東氏と戦い、正平 (日本)13年(1358年)にその拠点霜降城を攻略して厚東氏を九州に逐った。
- Hiroyuki OUCHI's son, Hiroyo OUCHI fought against Nagato no kuni Shugo (provincial constable of Nagato Province), Koto clan and conquered the base, Shimofuri-jo Castle in 1358, and drove the Koto clan out to Kyushu.
- ただしこの時は父天皇の許可を得ていなかったと見られ、天皇により内親王の降嫁が裁可されたのは、三条天皇皇女禔子内親王の例が最初とされる。
- However, Imperial Princess Isoko supposedly did not get permission from her father Emperor and therefore it is said that the first case of koka with an emperor's approval is that of Imperial Princess Teishi, a daughter of Emperor Sanjo.
- 中世以降、近世の終わりまで一般大衆の動員は工兵・兵站といった後方任務に限られており、彼らの戦闘要員としての動員は非常時にしか見られない。
- From the middle ages to the end of the early modern era, the recruitment of ordinary people was limited to the support roles of kohei (military engineering) and heitan (military logistics) and such individuals were only mobilized for battle in emergency situations.
- 江戸時代以降は、必ずしも城が中心とは限らず、戦闘を想定しない行政施設としての陣屋を中心としたケースもあるが、それらも含めて城下町と呼ぶ。
- After the Edo period, in some cases, a castle was not necessarily the center, but the jinya, a non-military governmental facility, was the center, and these were also called jokamachi.
- 741年(天平13年)以降、国ごとに国分寺と国分尼寺が建てられることになったが、それ以前から国府機能と密着した付属寺院を持つ国もあった。
- A provincial monastery and provincial nunnery had officially been built by each province since 741, however some provinces had already built their own temple having a collusive relationship with 'Kokufu.'
- 皇族や貴人の参詣道として利用された中辺路と異なり、小辺路は生活道としてはともかく参詣道としては近世以降に利用されるようになった道である。
- Unlike Nakahechi which had been a pilgrimage road for the imperial family and nobles, Kohechi had been originally a community road for the locals and came to be used as a pilgrimage road after the early-modern period.
- 1861年(文久元)には、幕府による攘夷実行を条件に孝明天皇の妹の和宮親子内親王を14代将軍徳川家茂夫人として降嫁させることに成功した。
- In 1861, he succeeded in having the sister of Emperor Komei, Princess Kazunomiya, become the wife of the 14th Shogun, Iemochi TOKUGAWA, on condition that the Shogunate eliminate contact with foreigners.
- シロッコは砂塵の混じった赤い雨を降らせたり、地中海に広く分布する赤土テラロッサの起源になっていると考えられており、黄砂との類似性がある。
- Scirocco resembles kosa in the following sense: It brings the falling of red rain that includes dust, and is considered contributing to the generation of terra rossa, the red clay distributed widely in the Mediterranean region.
- そして、1180年の源頼朝の挙兵以降、平家は高倉天皇の命として、公卿、受領から「兵士」を徴収、更に権門の諸荘園からも「兵士」を徴収する。
- As a result, the Taira family collected 'soldiers' from kugyo (court nobles), Zuryo, and various manors of an influential families under the command of Emperor Takakura after mobilization of MINAMOTO no Yoritomo in 1180.
- これらは細く長く明治以降もそのまま引き継がれ、けっして大規模ではないが確固としたシステムを基盤として今日の地方蔵にも残っているのである。
- This style has been handed down for a long period of time even after the Meiji period, although the business has not grown much, and still remains in local sake-factories, with the not-large-scaled but established system as its basis.
- 今日我々が読むことができる即位詔は『続日本紀』が採録した文武天皇以降のものの一部で、一部例外を除き宣命体という独特の文体で記されている。
- For the imperial edict upon enthronement available at present, there exist only a part of the edicts of Emperor Monmu and his successive emperors in the later time, archived in 'Shoku-Nihongi' (Chronicles of Japan II), and except for some cases, they are written in Senmyo (imperial edict) texts.
- 室町時代以降、武家社会で有職故実の中心的存在となり家の伝統を継承していったことから、時の幕府からも礼典や武芸の事柄においては重用された。
- Since the Muromachi period, because it passed the family tradition down as a key player of yusoku kojitsu in the samurai society, its ceremonies and military arts treated preferentially by bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) of the period.
- 皇別(こうべつ)もしくは王孫(おうそん)とは、王家や帝家、とりわけ日本の天皇家の一門の中で臣籍降下した分流・庶流の氏族を指す言葉である。
- Kobetsu or oson is a term that refers to shizoku (clan, family), a branch family of a royal family or imperial family, especially a family which has seceded from Japanese Imperial Family.
- 現在では、考古学からする文化圏の検討と、北東北に分布するアイヌ語地名から、7世紀以降の蝦夷についてアイヌとの連続性を認める説が有力である。
- Nowadays, the leading hypothesis is derived from a theory that considers the issue from the perspective of cultural areas based on archaeology; another theory considers the continuity of Emishi after the seventh century with the Ainu, as examined from the perspective of toponyms of the Ainu language distributed in the northern Tohoku region.
- さらに後者の11か条の覚書が発見されて以降、五か条の追放令との相違点がある理由や二つの文書の意味づけに関してさまざまな議論が行われている。
- Moreover, it has been discussed in many ways concerning the reason for the differences from the Expelling edict of Five Articles and the meaning of two documents ever since the latter Memorandum of Eleven Articles was discovered.
- 朝廷では、13世紀後半以降、後深草天皇の子孫(持明院統)と亀山天皇の子孫(大覚寺統)の両血統の天皇が交互に即位する両統迭立が行われていた。
- After the late thirteenth century, the Imperial Court adopted the ryoto tetsuritsu system, a system in which succession to the imperial throne alternated between the two ancestral lines of the imperial family: Emperor Gofukakusa (the Jimyoin line) and Emperor Kameyama (the Daikakuji line).
- 新説提唱が一段落してから、1980年代以降は直系・嫡系の皇位継承法説が最有力と目される状態に揺り戻したが、それで確定とはみなされていない。
- After the boom of the new theories, in the 1980's and later, the direct line imperial succession code theory and the legitimate child imperial succession code theory were again deemed dominant, but their credibility has not been confirmed yet.
- これによれば、発症以降の天皇の病状は、一般的な痘瘡患者が回復に向かってたどるプロセスどおりに進行していることを示す「御順症」とされていた。
- According to this 'Emperor's health record,' it said '御順症' which meant the Emperor was getting better accordingly by following the standard process of someone who had smallpox and got better.
- なお、頼貞の嫡子である徳川頼韶が1958年に42歳の若さで亡くなり、それ以降は、家の名は頼貞の夫人や娘の女系によって名目上は保たれていた。
- Yoriaki TOKUGAWA, an heir of Yorisada, died young at the age of 42 in 1985, and after that the family name was kept by the female family members, namely Yorisada's wife and daughter, in name.
- 神領興行(しんりょうこうぎょう)とは、主に鎌倉時代中期以降に、天人相関思想に基づき、天皇、鎌倉幕府が行った神事の興行を図る政策のことである。
- Shinryo Kogyo was a policy implemented by the Emperor and the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a Shogun nominally appointed by the Emperor) mainly in the mid-Kamakura period to promote the performance of Shinto rituals on the basis of tenjin sokan shigo (an idea of correspondence between Heaven and Man).
- なぜならば、9月6日に幽斎を降した小野木らの丹波・但馬の諸大名を中心とした西軍は、それから9日後の関ヶ原の戦いに間に合わなかったからである。
- This is because the western army with Onogi, consisting of various Daimyo of Tanba and Tajima, did not make it to the Battle of Sekigahara, which started 9 days after the western army captured the castle from Yusai on September 6.
- なお、豊臣秀吉政権の確立以降、こうした主君押込めは沈静化し、少なくとも徳川将軍家では見られなくなったが、各大名では比較的頻繁に行われていた。
- Yet, starting from the establishment of Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI's government, situations of shukun oshikome calmed down, and were not seen inside the Tokugawa family itself (which held the shogunate), but shukun oshikome remained comparatively frequent among the various daimyo.
- 2003年9月以降は樟葉駅に特急が停車するようになり、八幡市駅を通る急行が大幅減少したため、現在事実上の八幡市の玄関駅は樟葉駅になっている。
- Since special express trains started to stop in Kuzuha Station in September 2003, the number of express trains that stop at Yawatashi Station greatly decreased; Kuzuha Station, in effect, serves as the main entrance of Yawata City.
- なお、北朝と南朝が合体するまでを南北朝時代_(日本)、応仁の乱(1467年)あるいは明応の政変(1493年)以降を戦国時代 (日本)と呼ぶ。
- Furthermore, the period until the unification of Hokucho and Nancho is called the period of the Northern and Southern Courts, and the period after the Onin War (1467) or the Meio Incident (1493) is called the Age of Civil War (Japan).
- 日本の美術は、縄文時代を例外として、常に外国(近世以前はおもに中国、近代以降はおもに西洋)の影響を強く受けつつ、独自の様式を発達させてきた。
- Japanese art has developed its peculiar style always - except for the Jomon period - under the great influence of other countries - mainly that of China before the early modern ages, and that of Western countries after the modern age.
- 子を産むこともないまま、入内から6年後の文永4年(1267年)、父公相が没したのをきっかけに嬉子は宮中を退出し、それ以降二度と戻らなかった。
- Kishi never had a child with the emperor, and left the court six years after her bridal entry into court, when her father, Kinsuke passed away in 1267; she never returned to the court afterward.
- 天皇の呼称に統一性を持たせる意味や、明治以降の「元号天皇の呼称」という規則(一世一元の制)に倣う意味で、「平成天皇」と呼ぶことは便利である。
- It is convenient to call 'Heisei Tenno' (Emperor Heisei) in the meaning of creating uniformity in the names of the emperors or following the rule of 'name of gengo (era name) emperor' (the practice of assigning one era name to one emperor).
- 1351年(正平6年/観応2年)には、尊氏が直義派に対抗するために一時的に南朝に降伏し、年号を南朝の「正平」に統一する「正平一統」が成立した。
- In 1351 (Shohei 6/Kanno 2), Takauji temporarily submitted to the Southern Court's authority in an effort to undercut the Tadayoshi faction, and the era name was unified under the Southern Court's name, Shohei, in what was called 'the Shohei Unification.'
- シベリア気団はしばしば南下して寒波をもたらし、日本の日本海側に大雪を降らせるが、チベット高原では高い山脈が邪魔して気団がそれ以上南下できない。
- The Siberia air mass comes down the south often accompanied by cold wave and brings a heavy snow to Japan on the Japan Sea side, but in Tibetan Plateau, high mountains prevent the air mass from further going down to the south.
- 国府所在候補地が複数挙がり論争になる、史料が平安時代中期以降の編纂のため大化の改新~平安時代初期の初期国府と史料記載国府は違うと見る説もある。
- Historical records which have been subject to dispute because they record several candidate locations for Kokufu were compiled after the mid-Heian period, and there is another theory that the location of Kokufu that were established from the period around the Taika Reforms to the early Heian period differs from that established after the mid-Heian period.
- 18世紀中頃に作られたと見られる新道と古道の分岐点を左にとって古道を進むと、観音堂の傍を過ぎ、十津川の支流・西川のほとりの西中大谷に降り立つ。
- And the road (the old road) meets a new road which is considered to have been built in the middle of the 18th century, the old road extends to the left, passes beside Kannon-do (a temple dedicated to Kannon), and descends to Nishinaka-Otani near Nishi-kawa River, a branch of Togtsu-kawa River.
- 1351年(正平6年、北朝の観応2年)、室町幕府の内紛(観応の擾乱)により、足利尊氏が一時的に南朝に降伏し、一旦南朝に統一された(正平一統)。
- In 1351, due to an internal conflict of Muromachi bakufu (Kanno Disturbance), Takauji ASHIKAGA temporarily surrendered to the Southern Court and the two courts were once unified by the Southern Court (Shohei Itto).
- しかし、激しい反論を生み、院政期以降を成立期とする説(戸田芳実など)、南北朝時代 (日本)内乱期を成立期とする説(永原慶二など)が提起された。
- However, his idea invited pointed objections and Yoshimi TODA and his group proposed the theory that the system was established after the period of the government ruled by the retired Emperor, and Keiji NAGAHARA and his group proposed another theory that the system was established in the Northern and Southern Dynasties period (in Japan), the civil war period.
- 結局、日本の交渉担当者は「関白降表」という偽りの降伏文書を作成し、明側には秀吉の和平条件は「勘合貿易の再開」という条件のみであると伝えられた。
- At last, the person in charge of negotiations for Japan prepared a false instrument of surrender titled 'Kanpaku kohyo' (literally, letter of surrender by Kanpaku) and it was reported to Ming that Hideyoshi's only condition for peace was 'restart of the tally trade' (between Japan and the Ming Dynasty).
- これらの荘園整理令はある基準年以降の新立荘園を停止する一方、それ以前に発生していた国免荘を臨時課税の対象として正式に公認化するものでもあった。
- These Manor Regulation Acts prohibited establishment of new shoen after the designated base year, while legalizing these extraordinary taxes that were to be imposed on kokumen no sho created prior to the base year.
- そしてそこから「武士団」が重層的な関係を築く段階以降を「武士」と、そしてそれに至る前段階を「兵(つわもの)」と学術用語として定義したのである。
- The 'bushidan' that established the multilayer relationship from there became 'bushi' and the earlier steps from there was called as 'tsuwamono' and these became customarily used as academic terms.
- 大化の改新以降、中国(唐)の法令体系である律令を導入することにより、天皇を中心とした政府・国家体制を構築しようとする動きが活発となっていった。
- After the Reformation of Taika, the movement to construct the government and system of the country with the Emperor in the center was activated by introducing Ritsuryo, which is the system of rules and regulations in China (Tang).
- これ以降、家督の相続を巡って相克のあった蘆名・田村・岩城・最上・南部などの諸家では、国人一揆と大名の契約関係の一元化により戦国大名化を果たした。
- After that, in various clans such as Ashina, Tamura, Iwaki, Mogami, and Nanbu had struggles with respect to inheritance of the reigns of the family had been transformed into sengoku daimyo through unification of relations between kokujin ikki and daimyo.
- 康定が伝えた頼朝の申状は、「平家横領の神社仏寺領の本社への返還」「平家横領の院宮諸家領の本主への返還」「降伏者は斬罪にしない」と言うものだった。
- Yoritomo's moshijo (a document format for communicating something from a lower person to an upper person) that Yasusada had brought stated that 'The estate of Shinto shrines and Buddhist temples that the Taira clan embezzled will be returned to the main shrine,' 'The estate of ingu (retired emperor, retired emperor who became a priest, imperial lady, grand empress dowager, empress dowager, empress consorts and crown prince) families that the Taira clan embezzled will be returned to the honshu (proprietor or guarantor of the manor),' and that 'Those who surrender will not be subject to execution by decapitation.'
- 鎌倉時代以降は御家人に列し、初代・重長の娘が鎌倉幕府2代征夷大将軍源頼家の室となり公暁を儲けるなど幕府との強固な繋がりを有したことが想定される。
- Since the Kamakura period, its name was listed among the vassals and seemed to have such a strong relationship with the shogunate that the daughter of the first-generation Shigenaga became a wife of the second shogun of the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), MINAMOTO no Yoriie, who had a child called Kugyo with her.
- かつては10世紀初頭以降の政治状況・社会状況を指して、中央政府が統治権をほとんど放棄し、地方の無秩序状態をきたした状態と評価されたこともあった。
- In the past, political/social situations in the early 10th century was thought of as a society where the central government abandoned almost of its ruling power and invited the state of chaos in the provinces.
- 直系・嫡系皇位継承法説を支持する学者の多くは、桓武天皇以降に不改常典は形骸化し、内容が理解されないまま先例を踏襲して書き継がれていったと考える。
- Many of the scholars who support the direct line imperial succession code theory or the legitimate child imperial succession code theory think that Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten had become a dead letter after the reign of Emperor Kanmu, and it had continued to be written according to precedent without understanding the contents.
- 天武は、自身以降の皇位承継紛争を防止するため、兄弟承継を廃止し、直系男子が皇位承継するルールを定めようと試みたらしく、草壁皇子を皇太子に立てた。
- Emperor Tenmu discontinued the Imperial succession between brothers to stop disputes due to the Imperial succession after his era, it was said he tried to set up a rule for the male in his direct line to succeed the throne, he allowed Prince Kusakabe become Crown Prince.
- 隆直は翌年平貞能追討軍に降伏し、以後、平家の家人として源平合戦に従軍したものの、壇ノ浦の戦いにおよんで源氏清和源氏方に寝返り御家人に名を連ねた。
- The following year, Takanao surrendered the army of TAIRA no Sadayoshi which was for searching and killing him, and he took part in the Genpei War as a retainer of the Taira family, but during the Battle of Dannoura, he changed sides to the Seiwa Genji of the Minamoto clan and became its gokenin (an immediate vassal of the shogunate in the Kamakura and Muromachi through Edo Periods).
- もともと園家は権中納言を極官とする下級公家だったが、これ以降の園家当主は早世した者をのぞき全員が権大納言となっており、羽林家一の名門家となった。
- After that, all the heads of the SONO family became Gon Dainagon except those who died young, and the SONO family became the most noble of the Urin family, although the Sono family was originally a lower court noble with the highest rank of Gon Chunagon (Provisional Middle Councilor).
- しかし、徳川家康が江戸幕府を開いた江戸時代以降、長幼の序を重んじる徳川将軍家により、嫡流の地位は徳川氏の政権下にあって再び重視されるようになった。
- Since the Edo period when Ieyasu TOKUGAWA established the Edo bakufu, however, the position of chakuryu was emphasized again because the Tokugawa Shogun family highly valued choyo no jo (Confucian teaching regarding the relationship between senior and junior).
- 備前国を手中にした宇喜多直家は時代を読む目があった人物のようで、羽柴秀吉が播磨姫路城に入ると降伏、自分の嫡子宇喜多秀家を秀吉に人質にするなどした。
- Naoie UKITA, who acquired the Bizen Province, seemed to have the capability to understand the characteristics of the age and he surrendered when Hideyoshi HASHIBA entered Himeji-jo Castle in Harima and made his heir, Hideie UKITA, a hostage for Hideyoshi.
- 廃仏毀釈運動は明治以降、第二次世界大戦の敗戦まで一部の過激な神道家とこれに追随した一部民衆が行ったものの、一部地域を除き、民衆には普及しなかった。
- Since the Meiji period, the anti-Buddhism campaign had been promoted by some radical Shintoists and some people who followed such ideology until the end of World War II, but it eventually failed to prevail among ordinary people except for some areas.
- 黄砂の年間発生量は年間質量の比較で、降下量は日本で1年間に1km2あたり1 - 5トン、北京で1ヵ月間に1km2あたり15t程度と推定されている。
- Concerning the amount of kosa (in weight) produced yearly, it is estimated that 1 to 5 tons per a square kilometer fall in Japan yearly and around 15 tons per a square kilometer in Beijing monthly.
- 平安時代、1177年(治承1)に焼失して以降は再建されず、その役割は天皇の私的な住まいである内裏や臨時の内裏である「里内裏」へと受け継がれていく。
- However, they were never rebuilt, after the burning down in 1177 in the Heian period, and then their roles were handed down to the dairi, emperor's private houses, and the temporary dairi called 'sato-dairi.'
- 文献史料がある程度残る時代以降は政治センターの所在地に従って、飛鳥時代・奈良時代・平安時代・鎌倉時代・室町時代・安土桃山時代・江戸時代と区分する。
- The era when a certain amount of historical documents remain are classified, based upon where the political center was located, into the Asuka period, the Nara period, the Heian period, the Kamakura period, the Muromachi period, the Azuchi-Momoyam period, and the Edo period.
- 1510年、三浦の乱において宗氏及び恒居倭(三浦に定住していた日本人)の蜂起が失敗に終わると、壬申約条において興利倭船は禁止され、以降姿を消した。
- In 1510, when the revolt of the So clan and 恒居倭 (Japanese who had been settled down in Sanpo, Korea) failed in the Sanpo Disturbance, Koriwasen were forbidden by the Articles of Japanese Jinshin yakujo and the Koriwasen disappeared.
- 保延2年(1136年)に受領・下総守藤原親通に郡司職(事実上の領主権)を奪われて以降、常胤一族は必死になってその南部を開発していたのかもしれない。
- Since the time when the position of gunji (de facto feudal rights) was captured by zuryo (the head of the provincial governors) and Shimosa no kami FUJIWARA no Chikamichi in 1136, Tsunetane and his family were likely to have struggled to develop the southern part.
- その後の1980年代以降では、義江彰夫、関幸彦、元木泰雄その他の方が、それら両論の成果を発展させるべくそれぞれの視点から積極的に論を展開している。
- Since the 1980s, Akio YOSHIE, Yukihiko SEKI, Yasuo MOTOKI, and others have passionately debated those two arguments from their respective points of view to develop each other's theory.
- しかし承久の乱以降は西日本を中心に荘官と地頭が並立する荘園も見られ、後述するように地頭請が行われるようになると、徐々に地頭職という観念が定着した。
- However, after the Jokyu War, shoen in which shokan and jito stood abreast were also seen mainly in western Japan and, as described below, with the beginning of Jitouke (the contract system that manor's owner entrust a jito to manage his manor and pay the customs) the conception of Jito shiki gradually took root.
- 干支年は、後漢の建武 (漢)26年(50年)に三統暦の超辰法をやめ(元和 (漢)2年に正式改暦)以降は60の周期で単純に繰り返しており計算できる。
- After 超辰法 of Santo-reki calendar was abolished in 50, at the time of the Later Han Dynasty (calendar was reformed officially in 1616), eto (Chinese astrological calendar) repeats in a 60-year cycle and can calculate.
- 一、二代ほどは上流貴族として朝廷での地位を保証されたが実際には三代以降はほとんどが没落して地方に下向、そのまま土着し武士・豪族となるしかなかった。
- The first and the second generations of the Imperial Families were assured their positions as upper court nobles in the Imperial Palace, in fact those after the third generations were ruined and went to the country, where they settled and became Samurai or a powerful clan.
- 清洲会議後の7月19日には、最後に残った光秀方の将である武田元明が長秀に攻められ自刃、京極高次は妹(姉説あり)の京極竜子を秀吉に差し出して降伏した。
- On July 19, after the Kiyosu meeting, Motoaki TAKEDA, the last surviving military leader on Mitsuhide's side, was attacked by Nagahide committed jijin, and Takatsugu KYOGOKU surrendered, presenting his younger (elder according to some historians) sister Tatsuko KYOGOKU to Hideyoshi.
- このように、明治以降の歴史認識・歴史叙述には、2つの潮流 - 歴史に普遍性を見出す方向と日本の歴史の独自性を強調する方向 - を見出しうるのである。
- Thus, two flows of thoughts, the direction of trying to find universality in history and the direction of emphasizing uniqueness of Japanese history, can be found in the recognition of history and descriptions of history during the Meiji period and later.
- しかし、異文化間の戦争のため明・朝鮮の指揮官は民衆を巻き込んだ籠城に徹し、守将の降伏による無血開城よりも民衆を巻き込んだ落城を選ぶケースが多かった。
- As it was a war between different cultures, however, commanders of Ming and Korea devoted themselves to the tact of holding the castle involving common people and, in many cases, they chose the fall of the castle involving common people rather than bloodless surrender of a defense general.
- 徳川時代中期以降になると、文化の東漸にともない次第に関東へも洗練された先進的な上方文化が下り、化政期になって漸く江戸特有の文化が開花を見るに至った。
- Since the middle of the Tokugawa period, refined and advanced Kamigata culture spread gradually east and culture specific to Edo flowered in the Kasei era
- 後世、神仏習合の教説で蔵王権現と同一視されたため、明治時代の神仏分離以降に、従来蔵王権現を祭神としていた神社で安閑天皇を祭神とし直したところが多い。
- In future generations, as Emperor Ankan was identified with Zao Gongen (the principal image of the Kimpusen Zaodo, and the highest worship object of the Shugendo) according to the teaching of syncretization of Shinto with Buddhism, the Shinto shrines which conventionally assumed Zao Gongen as an enshrined deity, replaced Zao Gobgen with Emperor Ankan as an enshrined deity after the separation of Buddhism and Shintoism in the Meiji Period.
- 久邇家は香淳皇后を通して天皇家と縁戚関係にあるが、これは香淳皇后が入内したことによるもので久邇家嫡流には明治天皇以降の天皇の男系血統は入っていない。
- The Kuni family is related to the Emperor's family through Empress Kojun, this was because the Empress made a bridal entry into the Imperial Palace, there was no direct male blood line from the Imperial Family in the successors of the Kuni family since Emperor Meiji.
- 1889年(明治22年)4月1日の町村制施行以降、昭和・平成の大合併の時期を含めて、一度も合併を経験していない、全国でも数少ない自治体のひとつである。
- Muko City is one of the rare municipalities in Japan that never merged with any other municipality since the enactment of the chosonsei (Town and Village System Law) on April 1, 1889, including the Great Mergers of the Showa and Heisei periods.
- それ以外にも多くの古い町並みが存在するが、高度経済成長以降、大阪のベッドタウンとして都市化が進み、落ち着いた町並みも、もはや過去のものとなりつつある。
- Although there are many towns and streets that preserve the historic atmosphere, these areas urbanized rapidly during Japan's economic expansion period and turned into suburbs of Osaka, making the quiet, traditional atmosphere is rapidly becoming a thing of the past.
- 1561年、大内領であった周防国・長門国を完全に制圧した毛利元就が出雲への本格的な侵攻を開始すると、赤穴氏、三刀屋氏とともに三沢氏も毛利氏に降伏した。
- When Motonari MORI launched a full-scale invasion into Izumo after completely conquering the Provinces of Suo and Nagato, which had been domains of the Ouchi clan, in1561, the Misawa, Akana and Mitoya clans surrendered to Mori clan.
- 以上のような名田を中心とする収取体制(これを名体制または名田制という)は、11世紀~12世紀以降、一円化して領域制を高めつつあった荘園にも導入された。
- The taxation system centered on the myoden (known as the myotai or myoden system) was also introduced to shoen (manors in medieval Japan) that were expanding their areas of control since the eleventh and twelfth centuries.
- 鎌倉時代中期以降、元寇に際し神風が吹いたのは神仏の加護によるものであるとの考えから徳政令の一環として寺社の所領を確保する神領興行令が相次いで出された。
- After the mid-Kamakura period, as a part of Tokuseirei (ordering return of land sold and dissolution of debts), shinryokogyorei (a policy to show divine shows based on thoughts of Confucianism in Kamakura period) were issued in succession based on the belief that it was by the grace of gods that kamikaze (divine wind) had blown at the Mongolian invasion attempts against Japan.
- 天皇自身が、公務等の見直しは在位20周年となる平成21年以降からと希望していたため、平成21年(2009年)1月29日に宮内庁より軽減策が発表された。
- As the Emperor had desired that his official duties and others should be reviewed after 2009, the 20th anniversary of his enthronement, the Imperial Household Agency did not announce the measures to reduce the Emperor's burden until January 29, 2009.
- 元々はフランス南東部のドーフィネ(Dauphiné)地方の領主の称号であったが、1349年に同地方を併合して王太子領として以降、王太子の称号となった。
- It was originally a title of a feudal lord in the Dauphine region at the south-eastern part of France, but it became a title of crown prince after the region was absorbed as a crown prince region in 1349.
- 京都市右京区京北(旧北桑田郡京北町)を東西に横断し、南丹市日吉町(旧船井郡日吉町 (京都府))の世木ダム、日吉ダムを経由、以降は亀岡盆地へと南流する。
- The river runs east-west through Keihoku, Ukyo Ward, Kyoto City (formerly Keihoku-cho, Kitakuwada-gun), and, by way of Segi Dam and Hiyoshi Dam in Hiyoshi-cho, Nantan City (formerly Hiyoshi-cho, Funai-gun, Kyoto Prefecture), flowing south towards the Kameoka Basin afterward.
- 文室 浄三(ふんや の きよみ、持統天皇7年(693年)- 宝亀元年10月9日 (旧暦)(770年10月31日))は、奈良時代の皇親(後に臣籍降下)。
- FUNYA no Kiyomi (693 - October 31, 770) was a member of the Imperial Family in the Nara period (Later demoted from nobility to subject.)
- 摂関政治期になると、后腹以外の天皇の子女は臣籍降下する例がほとんどとなり、一品叙位の条件も二品の経歴よりも天皇や摂関との関係が重視されるようになった。
- During the Sekkanseiji Period (the period of Sekkan [regents and advisers] govern the country), most of the emperor's children except children by empresses demoted from nobility to subject; the requirements for conferring Ippon came to emphasized more on their relationship with the emperor and regents, and less on a career in Nihon.
- 応仁の乱以降、将軍の権威が失墜すると細川氏以外の三管四職も没落し、さらに戦国時代中期に至って細川氏の勢力が減退すると室町幕府の諸制度は形骸化していった。
- Upon the abasement of the Shogun's authority after the Onin Rebellion, Sankan Shishiki (other than the Hosokawa clan) also fell, and when in the middle of the Age of Civil War the power of the Hosokawa clan weakened, the various systems of Muromachi Bakufu became mere terms.
- さらに秀吉の軍は美濃に進駐、稲葉一鉄などから人質を収めるとともに、12月20日 (旧暦)(1583年1月13日)には岐阜城にあった織田信孝を降伏させた。
- Hideyoshi's force then occupied Mino Province and took hostages from Ittetsu INABA and others, finally forcing Nobutaka ODA in Gifu-jo Castle to surrender on January 13, 1583.
- 漢字で表記された場合でも、その多くは「かるか」の振り仮名が付されており、明治以降学術的呼称として、音読みで「さくじょう」と呼ばれる傾向にあるようである。
- Even when the word is written with Chinese characters, they are accompanied by furigana (Japanese characters showing how to read the Chinese characters), and after the Meiji period, the scholarly reading of the word tends to be sakujo following the Chinese reading style.
- このため秀吉は和平に際し、明の皇女を天皇に嫁がせる事や、朝鮮南部の割譲など、到底明側には受け入れられない講和条件を提示し、明の降伏使節の来朝を要求した。
- Therefore, while negotiating peace, Hideyoshi proposed conditions of peace unacceptable to Ming, such that a princess of Ming marry the emperor of Japan and the cession of the southern part of Korea and required the dispatch of an envoy to surrender from Ming.
- もっとも、20世紀以降の美術については、作者がもっぱら海外で制作していたり、国境を越えて幅広く活動していることが多く、上記の考え方は必ずしも妥当しない。
- And the above-mentioned idea about the geographical range does not always apply to the art from the 20th century, because many Japanese artists have come to produce their arts only in foreign countries or make their activities worldwide.
- しかしこうして10世紀後期以降、受領と田堵負名層との間に紛争がしばしば見られるようになり、受領の施策に不満の田堵負名層が中央政府へ訴え出ることもあった。
- However, from the late 10th century and onwards, there were frequent conflicts between the zuryo and the tato fumyo, and in some cases, the tato fumyo appealed to the central government about measures taken by the zuryo.
- 皇后として欧化政策の先頭に立たなければいけない立場を強く自覚しており、1886年(明治19年)以降は、着用の衣服を寝間着を除いてすべて洋服に切り替えた。
- She was strongly aware of her position as an empress to lead the policy of Europeanization, and after 1886, she changed all her clothes she wore, except nightclothes, to western clothing.
- のち、平安初期以降、皇親を減らして国家の支出を減らす、皇位争いに関する政争を除く、皇室の藩屏となる高級貴族をおくなどの目的で、多くの臣籍降下が行われた。
- Subsequently, after the early Heian Period, there were numerous demotions from nobility to subject status with the aim to reduce the state's expenditure by decreasing the number of Koshin, to remove the political infighting concerning the succession to the imperial throne, and to create high-ranking nobilities that would serve as a buffer for the imperial family.
- とあり、情願をしない王は強制的に臣籍降下させることが明記された(皇族身位令第25条は、情願をすることができるのは満15歳以上の王に限る旨の規定である)。
- It was clearly mentioned that any Prince who did not submit a petition would be demoted from a noble to a commoner (clause 25 of the regulations concerning Imperial rank stated that only Princes who were older than fifteen years old could submit a petition).
- 以降は阿波守護家の細川之持(義春の子)が一時的に備中守護を継いだ後、数年の空白を経て、管領となった細川高国の実父である野州家の細川政春が備中守護となる。
- After that, Yukimochi HOSOKAWA (the son of Yoshiharu) of the Shugo family of Awa temporarily succeeded the Bicchu Shugo, and Masaharu HOSOKAWA of Yashu family, who was a biological father of the Kanrei Takakuni HOSOKAWA, became the Bicchu Shugo after few years of blank.
- これは平安時代の政権が律令に基づいて死刑として処罰した数少ない事例であり、これ以降1156年の保元の乱で源為義が死刑執行されるまで約350年間一件も無い。
- This was one of the rare cases where a government of the Heian period executed someone based on ritsuryo, and after this, the death penalty was not used for about 350 years until the execution of MINAMOTO no Tameyoshi, which was carried out during the Hogen Disturbance in 1156.
- 南朝は、北朝が保持していた三種の神器(南朝は贋物であると主張)を渡し、政権を返上することなどを条件に和睦に応じ、10月には尊氏は南朝に降伏して綸旨を得る。
- The Southern Court agreed to peace under conditions such as the return of the Three Sacred Treasures that the Northern Court held (the Southern Court claimed that they had fakes in their possession) and the administration, and in October, Takauji surrendered to the Southern Court and received the Imperial order.
- 信長が安土へ進出して「天下人」へと飛躍した1576年、豊臣秀吉が後北条氏を降伏させ全国統一の軍事活動が終了した1590年を戦国時代の終期とする考えもある。
- One view on the end of the Sengoku Period, it was 1576 in which Nobunaga launched at Azuchi and jumped to 'tenkabito (the ruler of the country),' and in another view, it was 1590 in which Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI made the Gohojo clan surrender, resulting in the completion of the military activities for the unification of the whole country.
- 一方、神聖ローマ帝国の皇太子には「ローマ王(Rex Romanorum)」の称号が授けられていたが、これはハプスブルク家による帝位世襲化以降のことである。
- The crown prince of the Holy Roman Empire was given a title of 'Rex Romanorum' after the heredity of the crown by the Hapsburg was established.
- 大峯奥駈についても本山派が先行していたが、近世以降の熊野詣の衰退に伴って、江戸時代から今日まで、両派とも吉野から入るのが一般的かつ正統的なものとされている。
- Although Honzan school was ahead of Tozan school in Omine Okugake, with decline of pilgrimages to Kumano Sanzan after the early modern times, entering from Yoshino has been considered to be common and legitimate for both schools since the Edo Period.
- 武田征伐(たけだせいばつ)は、織田信長が、長篠の戦い以降勢力が衰えた武田勝頼の領地である駿河・信濃・甲斐へ侵攻し、武田氏一族を攻め滅ぼした一連の合戦である。
- The 'subjugation of Takeda' in Japanese history refers to a series of battles fought by Nobunaga ODA, who invaded the territories of Katsuyori TAKEDA (Suruga, Shinano and Kai Provinces) in order to destroy the Takeda clan, whose power was in decline after the Battle of Nagashino.
- 1601年以降、安南、スペイン領マニラ、カンボジア、タイ王国、パタニなどの東南アジア諸国に使者を派遣して外交関係を樹立し、1604年に朱印船制度を実施した。
- He sent messengers to Annam, Manila in the Spanish Philippines, Cambodia, Thailand and Pattani to establish diplomatic relations and implemented the Shuinsen system in 1604.
- その報酬は国衙から給与されていたが、平安後期以降、律令制に基づく国衙機構が大きく変質し再編成が行なわれると、手工業者への報酬に代えて給田が設定されていった。
- The payment was paid by the Kokuga, but in the late Heian period, the Kokuga organization based on the Ritsuryo system was dramatically reorganized and Kyuden were given to handicraftsmen as payment instead.
- 旧皇族(以仁王は平家の圧力で「源以光」として臣籍降下させられていた)という出自もあり、死罪に処するわけにもいかず、結局仁和寺において出家させることとなった。
- Since he was a member of the former Imperial Family (Prince Motohito was forced to be demoted to a subject as 'MINAMOTO no Mochihito' by the Taira clan), applying a death penalty to him was not possible; after all, it was concluded that he would become a priest and enter Ninna-ji Temple.
- 12世紀以降、宮城内の天皇在所である内裏を「大内裏」と表記することがあったが、14世紀になると宮城全体を「大内裏」と称するようになり、この用例が一般化した。
- After the 12th century, it often meant a particular Palace where emperor stays within the Imperial Palace as 'Daidairi,' but after the 14th century, the whole Imperial Palace was called 'Daidairi' and the usage of this expression became common.
- 室町時代以降、武家においては次第に惣領制が強化されつつあり、嫡流の家系が宗家・本家を形成し、庶子家が次第に庶家として、宗家の家臣として編入される例もみられた。
- Since the Muromachi period, the soryo system (a system in which the shoryo of a clan were inherited by clan members, but they and their shoryo were ruled by the soryo) was gradually enhanced; the family line of chakuryu formed the soke and honke, and the shoshi-ke (families other than the chakuryu in a clan) as shoke (branch families) were integrated as its vassals, in some cases.
- このように室町時代以降、武士内部に複雑な身分階層が成立していったが、これらは拡大した武士身分の範囲が一応確定された江戸時代の武士内部の身分制度に結実している。
- Likewise, after the Muromachi period, complicated stratification by class formed in bushi, but the expanded range of the samurai status led to the temporarily fixed class system in bushi during the Edo period.
- これらの町組は、その後たび重なる変遷を経て、明治25年には計32の「学区」に組織された(明治以降の行政区画の変遷については別項「京都市下京区の町名」を参照)。
- After going through many changes, these towns were organized into a total of 32 'school districts' in 1892. (Refer to the section 'Town names of Shimogyo Ward, Kyoto City' for the history of administrative division after the Meiji period.)
- あまり強くない雨が長く続くような梅雨を陰性の梅雨、雨が降るときは短期間に大量に降り、降らないときはすっきりと晴れるような梅雨を陽性の梅雨と表現することもある。
- Baiu in which not so strong rainfall continues for a long period of time is expressed as negative baiu and is baiu in which, if it rains, a large amount of rainfall occurs in a short time and, if not rains, sunny weather comes is expressed as positive baiu.
- 前述の通り、江戸時代以前には、「三十六峰」は具体的には特定されていなかったと考えられるが、近代以降、「三十六峰」を具体的に特定しようという試みも行われている。
- As mentioned above, before the Edo period it was generally believed that the 'Sanju-Roppo' were not specifically identified, however, there have been several attempts to identify them after the end of Edo period.
- 沢柳事件の経緯と結末により「大学自治の本山」とみなされた京大は、1930年代以降、戦時体制のもとで大学への統制を進めようとする勢力からは敵視されるようになる。
- Kyoto Imperial University, which was regarded as 'the center of university autonomy' thanks to the development and conclusion of the Sawayanagi incident, came to be regarded as an enemy by people who intended to place universities under the government's control under the wartime regime in 1930's.
- しかし治承・寿永の乱において目立った活躍がなかった大和源氏は、これ以降は地方豪族の域を出ることができず、中世を通じて次第に纏まりを失い、諸国に拡散していった。
- However, Yamato-Genji didn't demonstrate much military prowess in the Jisho-Juei War, and subsequently they just continued as a powerful regional clan; throughout the middle ages they gradually lost their unity and spread out to other districts.
- 遣唐使が中止された9世紀末以降、文化の和風化が進展し、漢字を元にして日本固有の文字である仮名が考案され、和歌や『源氏物語』に代表される物語文学が盛んになった。
- After the dispatch of the Japanese envoy to Tang Dynasty China was ended in the end of the ninth century, the Japanization of the culture advanced, so 'kana' (syllables peculiar to Japan) based on Chinese characters was created, and kana helped the spread of 'waka' (a traditional Japanese poem of thirty-one syllables) and narrative literature exemplified by 'Genji Monogatari' (The Tale of Genji).
- さらに論を進め、近江の皇別氏族(皇族が臣籍降下して誕生した氏族)息長氏(おきながうじ)の出身と見なし、大和王権を武力制圧して王位を簒奪したとする説も出された。
- A further advanced theory says that he came from the Okinaga clan, a family in Omi Province which branched out from the Imperial family (as a result of demotion from nobility to subject) and he wrested the throne by repressing the Yamato sovereignty by military power.
- なお、臣籍降下に際して、王の身位は当然に除かれるとは言え、名は改めないのが通常であるが、葛城王(橘諸兄)から諸兄、以仁王から以光などのように改める事例もある。
- By the way when Emperors are demoted from nobility to subject, they keep their names although the title of the Emperor cancelled, however there are some cases where they changed their names from the original to another, for example, Prince Kazuraki (TACHIBANA no Moroe) to Moroe, Prince Mochihito to Mochimitsu.
- 「神国」という言葉の初出は『日本書紀』の神功皇后のいわゆる「三韓征伐」の際、新羅王が皇后の軍勢を見て「神国の兵である」として戦わずに降伏したという記事である。
- The first time the word 'Shinkoku' appeared was in the 'Chronicles of Japan,' it was said when Empress Jungu raised an army at 'Sankan Seibatsu' (The Conquest of the Three Korean Kingdoms), the king of Silla (Kingdom) proclaimed 'it was an army from Shinkoku' and surrendered without fighting.
- かつての由良川の流れは現在の福知山駅周辺にまで流れており、また大雨が降るたび氾濫を起こし周辺の人々や建物に加え農作物などに深刻な被害をもたらす暴れ川であった。
- The Yura-gawa River used to run to the area around present-day Fukuchiyama Station; it was a violent river which caused serious damage to the surrounding people, buildings and agricultural products due to floods which frequently occurred whenever it rained heavily.
- 残る日本通運舞鶴海運支店も北朝鮮によるミサイル発射後、北朝鮮との取引を停止していたが、2006年7月28日より舞鶴港に北朝鮮からの貨物船が荷降ろしを始めている。
- The rest, International Transport Department, Maizuru Marine Transport Office, Nippon Express Co., Ltd. stopped dealings with North Korean vessels after missile launches by North Korea; however, North Korean freights started to be seen unloading goods in Maizuru Port on July 28, 2006.
- 一ノ谷の戦い以降、源範頼以下主な鎌倉武士は帰東しており、またこの反乱の最中の8月8日に、範頼は平氏追討のために鎌倉を出立し、9月1日に京から西海へ向かっている。
- After the Battle of Ichinotani, MINAMOTO no Noriyori and the main body of the Kamakura warriors had returned to the East, but on September 21, in the midst of this rebellion, Noriyori again left Kamakura and, on October 22, headed from Kyoto for Saikai (the provinces on the western seacoast) to search out and kill the Taira clan.
- これまで、国兼は佐敷城の留守を預かっていた安田弥右衛門らの偽りの投降に油断し、6月17日に境善左衛門によって斬殺され、一揆はわずか3日で鎮圧されたとされていた。
- It was believed that the uprising was suppressed after a mere three days, as Kunikane was fooled by the false surrender of Yaemon YASUDA and others who protected the Sashiki-jo Castle in the absence of its lord, and was killed by the sword of Zenzaemon SAKAI on July 25.
- そのほかにも、地球温暖化により内陸部の降水量減少や気圧配置の変化が引き起こされ、それらが乾燥化や強風の増加をもたらして、黄砂の増加に関係しているとの考えもある。
- In addition, there is also another theory that global warming has been related to an increase in kosa in the following way: Global warming has caused the amount of rainfall in the inner land to decrease and has also caused the atmospheric pressure patterns to change, consequently expanding dry area and increasing the occurrence of strong winds.
- 是貞王時代の貞観 (日本)12年2月14日 (旧暦)(870年3月19日)に兄の是忠王や異母兄弟とともに臣籍降下して源 是貞(みなもと の これさだ)と名乗る。
- On March 23, 870 during the era of Prince Koresada, he was demoted from nobility to subject with his elder brother, Prince Koretada, and his paternal brothers, and referred to himself as MINAMOTO no Koresada.
- 追号は天皇が崩御した後に贈られる称号であり、制度上は必ずしも元号が追号になるわけではない(明治以降は慣例を踏襲しただけであり、旧皇室令等でも規定されていない)。
- A posthumous title is the title given after the demise of the Emperor and gengo (era name) does not necessarily become his posthumous title from an institutional standpoint (after Meiji period the custom was just followed and nothing is prescribed for the posthumous title in Kyu Koshitsu-rei (the Old Imperial Families' Act) and so on).
- 梅雨前線の活動が太平洋高気圧の勢力拡大によって弱まるか、各地域の北側に押し上げられ、今後前線の影響による雨が降らない状況になったとき、梅雨が終わったとみなされる。
- Baiu is deemed to have ended when activities of the baiu front are weakened by expansion of strength of the Pacific anticyclone or the baiu front has been forced to move the north of each area and no rain is expected because of the influence of the front.
- 消費税導入前はスーパーマーケットなどで細々と流通している程度であったが、導入以降は五円硬貨とともに流通量が激増したため、特に平成に入ってから大量に製造されている。
- Before the consumption tax was introduced, the coins were sparsely used in supermarkets etc., however, after the tax was introduced, the supply significantly increased as well as that of five-yen coins, so they began to be minted in high volume especially during the Heisei period.
- この出来事に大坂城の淀殿は驚き、高次夫人に使者を遣わして(淀殿の妹である初(常高院)は高次の正室として城中にあった)、停戦・降伏を求めるが大津側は断固として拒否。
- Yodo-dono (Lady Yodo; Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI's concubine and the mother of Hideyori, the heir to the Toyotomi clan) was surprised to hear of this treachery and dispatched an envoy to Takatsugu's wife (Yodo-dono's younger sister Hatsu/Joko-in was at Otsu-jo Castle as she was Takatsugu's lawful wife) to call for a truce and surrender, but the Otsu side never accepted it.
- そのため、軍団兵士制を支えてきた戸籍制度を維持する必要性も低下していき、9世紀初頭以降、律令制の基盤となっていた戸籍を通じた個別人身支配が急速に形骸化していった。
- Therefore, the necessity of maintaining the family registration system having supported the gundan-soldier system diminished, and the control of individual persons through the family register, which constituted the base of the ritsuryo-code-based nation, rapidly became a dead letter in early ninth century.
- 是忠王時代の貞観 (日本)12年2月14日 (旧暦)(870年3月19日)に弟の是貞王や異母兄弟とともに臣籍降下して源 是忠(みなもと の これただ)と名乗った。
- On March 23, 870 during the era of Prince Koretada, he was demoted from nobility to subject with his brother, Prince Koresada, and his paternal brothers, and referred to himself as MINAMOTO no Koretada.
- 昭和20年(1945年)8月に日本が敗戦すると、連合軍は宮内省を宮内府、宮内庁へと次々と降格させ、また皇室典範を日本国憲法下の一般法の一つとして位置づけなおした。
- After Japan was defeated in World War II in August 1945, the Allies demoted the Ministry of Imperial Household to the Imperial Household Office, which was later demoted again to the Imperial Household Agency, and they ranked the Imperial Household Law as one of general laws, which should be under the control of the Constitution of Japan.
- その頃「正徳の治」を推し進めていた間部詮房や新井白石は、若年の将軍の権威付けのために皇女の降嫁を計画しており、天英院に対抗する権威を朝廷に求めた月光院も賛成した。
- During this time Akifusa MANABE and Hakuseki ARAI, who were preparing to proceed 'Shotoku no chi' (the peaceful era of Shotoku), planned to have the young Shogun marry with the Princess from the Imperial Palace, as the Shogun would have more authority in this way, Gekkoin agreed to this plan who wished to have more authority for herself inside the Imperial Palace against Teneiin.
- しかし、依仁親王が養育していた久邇宮邦彦王第3王子邦英王(東伏見慈洽)が成人後、東伏見宮の祭祀を受継ぐために臣籍降下することで東伏見の家名を賜り、伯爵家となった。
- However, Prince Kuninomiya Kuniyoshi's third Prince Kunihide (Jigo HIGASHIFUSHIMI), who was raised by Imperial Prince Yorihito, was given the family name of HIGASHIFUSHIMI by demotion from nobility to subject in order to inherit the religious service of the Higashifushiminomiya, after reaching legal age, and the family became count.
- ところが、午後1時頃より愛宕山 (京都市)上空から黒雲が垂れ込めて平安京を覆いつくして雷雨が降り注ぎ、それから凡そ1時間半後に清涼殿の南西の第一柱に落雷が直撃した。
- Ironically, however, around one o'clock in the afternoon on that day, dark clouds lowered on Mt. Atago (Kyoto City) and overwhelmed Heiankyo along with a thunderstorm -- About an hour and a half later, a thunderbolt struck the first pillar at the southwest corner of the Seiryoden.
- 11月、磯城に攻め入り、八咫烏に遣いさせ弟磯城は降参したが、兄磯城が兄倉下、弟倉下とともになおも逆らったため、椎根津彦が奇策を用いてこれを破り、兄磯城を斬り殺した。
- In November, Iwarehikono mikoto invaded Shiki and Otoshiki made an offer of surrender to him by sending yatagarasu, however, Eshiki still resisted him together with Ekuraji and Otokuraji, therefore Shiinetsuhiko defeated them by uncanny operations and killed Eshiki with a sword.
- 詮直は領内に動員令を発したが、多くの家臣は離反し南部軍に投降するか屋敷に篭り、高水寺城に駆けつけたのは義教の兄岩清水義長、家老細川長門守、稲藤大炊助など少数だった。
- Although Akinao issued mobilization orders in his territory, many of the retainers were estranged and surrendered to the Nanbu forces or were confined to their residences, and the only small number of retainers including Yoshinaga IWASHIMIZU, an elder brother of Yoshinori, Karo (chief retainer) Hosokawa Nagato no kami (Governor of Nagato Province) and Oinosuke INEFUJI rushed to the Kosuiji-jo Castle.
- 以降尊義の東条吉良氏と、西条に勢力を限定された満貞の西条吉良氏とは、互いに正統性を主張しあって譲らず、両者の子孫が約一世紀に渡って三河一国を舞台に抗争を繰り広げた。
- After this incident, the Takayoshi's family line of the Tojokira clan and the Saijokira clan, which had limited power over the Saijo, persisted on the legitimacy of their respective clans, the conflict continued for over a century staged upon Mikawa Province between the descendents of the two.
- 世宗実録で自ら敗戦と明記していることや、『世宗実録』1420年閏1月10日には「時応界都が言うには(曰)」と記録されており、上記の降伏文書にあたるものは見あたらない。
- The True Record of King Sejong's Reign expressly states that the invasion ended in military defeat, and it also contains an entry for the tenth day of the intercalary first month of 1420 that says, 'What Shiokatsu had said was indeed spoken;' yet no mention is made of the content of the above-mentioned document of capitulation.
- 江戸時代以降、大坂市街地の南にかつて「渡辺村」と呼ばれた被差別部落民の集落があり皮革製造、太鼓製造などを行ってきたが、ここも本来の渡辺津の場所からはかなり離れている。
- After the Edo period, on the south of the urban area of Osaka City, there was a settlement of Burakumin (modern-day descendants of Japan's feudal outcast group) called 'Watanabe-mura Village,' manufacturing leather, drums and such, and this place also was a good distance from the location where Watanabe no tsu used to be.
- 阿蘇惟将は宿老・甲斐宗運の卓抜した軍略によってどうにか領国を維持するが、1581年にはついに相良氏が島津氏に降伏し、南から島津氏の圧力を直接受けることになってしまう。
- Although Koremasa ASO barely retained the territories owing to excellent military strategies by the chief vassal, Soun KAI, the Sagara clan surrendered to the Shimazu clan in 1581, causing the Aso clan to be directly pressured by the Shimazu clan from the south.
- 1404年(応永11年)以降は日本に対して交付される貿易許可証である勘合符を所持する事で倭寇と区別し、正式な遣明使船である事が確認できる勘合船に限られるようになった。
- After 1404, the Ming Dynasty distinguished the official traders from wako by issuing Kangofu to Japan, limiting the trade to the kangosen (trading vessels with Kangofu between Japan and the Ming in the Muromachi period) because it was easily confirmed as an official vessel of Kenminshi (Japanese envoys to Ming Dynasty China).
- 江戸時代の国学発生以降、平安時代以前の語彙・語音を知る資料として、また社会・風俗・制度などを知る史料として国文学・日本語学・日本史の世界で重要視されている書物である。
- Since the time when the study of Japanese classical literatures started in the Edo period, it has been highly evaluated as a document where information about vocabulary and about pronunciations of words is available, and in addition, it has also been highly evaluated in the fields of Japanese literatures, of Japanese language study and of Japanese history, as a document in which information about states of society, customs and social systems is available.
- 『日本書紀』によると、甲寅の歳、45歳のとき日向国の地高千穂宮にあった磐余彦は、兄弟や皇子を集めて「天孫降臨以来、一百七十九萬二千四百七十餘歲(179万2470余年。
- According to Nihonshoki, at the age of 45, the year of Yang Wood Tiger, Iwarehikono Mikoto, residing at Takachiho no miya in Hyuga Province, brought his brothers and princes together, and declared 'Since the 'tensonkorin' (the descent to earth of the grandson of the sun goddess), about 1,792,477 years have passed
- 伏見宮博恭王3男(華頂宮博忠王弟)の華頂博信が大正15年(1926年)12月7日に20歳で海軍少尉の時に臣籍降下し華頂侯爵家を創設し、同時に華頂宮家の祭祀を承継した。
- When Hironobu KACHO, who was the third son (younger brother of Prince Kachonomiya Hirotada) of Prince Fushiminomiya Hiroyasu, was a second lieutenant of navy at the age of 20 on December 7, he was demoted from nobility to subject, established the family of Marquis Kacho and at the same time he succeeded Saishi (religious service) of Kachonomiya family.
- 江戸時代にベストセラーとなった『日本外史』でも、巻十一に「降りて戦国に至り、この兵各々群雄の分ち領する所となり(中略)之に教へて後戦う者は、武田・上杉より過ぐるはなし。
- In Volume 11 of 'Nihon Gaishi (historical book on Japan),' which was one of the bestsellers in the Edo Period, it is described as 'Later in sengoku (period of warring states), such military forces were divided and owned by local barons (snip) after teaching them, Takeda and Uesugi became the best fighters.
- 問題点としては、京都は「都」(都・京)であるが、首都(capital)という語が使われるのは主に戦後以降のことであり、「首都」に法令上の定義・規定ないことがあげられる。
- One problem with this argument is that, although Kyoto means capital, the term capital mainly came to be used after the Second World War, and is not defined or specified by any laws or ordinances.
- これらの農村の膨大な武器がほぼ完全に消滅するのは、大日本帝国が太平洋戦争においてポツダム宣言を受諾し降伏文書に調印した後の、連合国軍最高司令官総司令部の占領政策による。
- These cache of weapons in the rural villages were almost completely eradicated under the Occupation policy by the General Headquarters of the Allied Powers (GHQ) which was carried out after the Empire of Japan accepted the Potsdam Declaration for the Pacific War and the Instrument of Surrender was signed.
- 安史軍の根拠地であった河北には安史軍から投降してきた魏博(天雄軍)の田承嗣・幽州(廬龍軍)の李懐仙・恒冀(成徳軍)の李宝臣などの武将をそのまま節度使として任命していた。
- In Hebei, which was the base for the An Shi army, generals who defected from the An Shi army, such as Chengsi TIAN of Weibo (Tenyu army), Kaisen RI of You Prefecture (Lulong army) and Baochen LI of Koki (Chengde army), were directly assigned as setsudoshi.
- 近世以降は灌漑技術が向上し、傾斜が少ない沖積平野でも、水路に水車を設けて灌漑や排水が出来るようになり、現在、穀倉地帯と呼ばれるような河川下流域の平野での稲作が広まった。
- Irrigation technology has improved so much since the modern times that irrigation and drainage can be made possible by building a waterwheel along the channel even on alluvial plains where the slope is gentle, and as a result, rice cultivation has spread to downstream plains which are called breadbaskets today.
- 寛政年間(1690年代)頃から農村や漁村へも広がりを見せ始め、江戸時代中期(18世紀)以降に益々増加し、特に江戸時代後期の天保年間(1830年代)前後に著しく増加した。
- From the 1690s, it spread to agricultural and fishing villages, and became even more widespread after the middle of the Edo period (eighteenth century), especially around the Tenpo era (1830s) during the late Edo period.
- 国家公務員法(昭和22年法律第120号)施行以降も、侍従は同法の適用を受けない特別職とされ、一級官・二級官などの区別が存続していた(官記に「二級に叙する」などと記載)。
- After the National Public Service Law (Act No. 120 of 1947) was put in force, the position of chamberlains was still a special position in government service exempted from the application of this law, and their classification such as the first grade officer and the second grade officer still existed (some descriptions such as 'he was granted the second grade' were seen in official reports).
- 鎌倉時代以降、大和国守護は興福寺が務めており、筒井氏もその衆徒として組み込まれるが、戦国時代 (日本)に入ると興福寺の勢力が衰退し、筒井氏や越智氏の勢力が台頭してくる。
- After the Kamakura period, Kofuku-ji Temple served as Shugo (provincial constable) of Yamato Province, and the Tsutsui clan served it as Shuto (group of monk-soldiers of temple); in the Sengoku period, Kofuku-ji Temple went into a decline, and local clans such as the Tsutsui clan and the Ochi clan began to rise in exchange.
- 関係者全員死罪を主張しながら、周囲の説得により手ぬるい幕府の処分案に同意せざるを得なくなった後陽成帝は、ままならぬ状況に絶望し、これ以降しばしば譲位を口にするようになる。
- Emperor Goyozei, persuaded by his aides into accepting the Bakufu's lukewarm proposal against his demand for capital punishment of all the persons involved, despaired at the circumstances which were out of his control and began to speak of abdication quite often.
- 降水量が少なく地面が乾燥する冬は、シベリア高気圧の影響で風があまり強くない穏やかな天候が続くうえ、ほとんどの乾燥地帯の表土は積雪に覆われてしまうため、黄砂が発生しにくい。
- Kosa is less likely to originate in the winter when rain falls little and the land surface becomes dry, because the weather during that season stays mild with no strong wind, due to the Siberian high pressure, and in addition, the surfaces of almost all of the dry areas are covered with snow.
- 古道からは大師堂があったと伝えられる(『めぐり』)水ヶ元、大塔宮伝説や石垣をめぐらせた屋敷跡がある(『めぐり』)待平を経て、三田谷橋近くの下山口で神納川のほとりに降りる。
- Kodo' leads to Mizugamoto where once Taishi-do (a sacred place for Priest Kobo-daishi) was built (refer to 'Meguri') and to Machi-daira where once had a legend of Otonomiya and ruins of a house surrounded with a stone wall (refer to 'Meguri'), after that the road descends to the bank of Jinno-gawa River at Shimoyamaguchi near Mitadani Bridge.
- フロイス「日本史」によれば、変の直前の天正10年5月15日 家康が戦勝祝賀のために武田の降将の穴山信君(梅雪)の随伴で信長を安土城に訪ねた際、当初、光秀が饗応役となった。
- According to 'Historia de Iapan' by Frois, when Ieyasu visited Nobunaga on June 15, 1582, immediately before the Incident in Azuchi-jo Castle accompanied by Nobukimi (Baisetsu) ANAYAMA, who was a surrendered warlord from the Takeda clan to celebrate the victory in the battle Mitsuhide was at first appointed to the position of marshal.
- だが、中世以降次第に百姓の本分を農とすべきとする、実態とは必ずしも符合しない農本主義的理念が浸透・普及し、明治時代以降は、一般的に農民の事を指すと理解されるようになった。
- However, a principle of agricultural fundamentalism stating that the sphere of hyakusho should be agriculture, which did not always match the reality, was gradually passed through and spread since the medieval period, and the term was begun to be understood generally as a person engaged in agriculture.
- この「我が君」から「君が代」への変遷については、初句「我が君」の和歌が、古今和歌集と古今和歌六帖以外にはほとんどみられず、以降の歌集においては初句「君が代」が圧倒的に多い。
- With respect to this change from 'wagakimi' to 'kimigayo,' waka with the first line 'wagakimi' is hardly seen other than in Kokin-Wakashu and Kokin Waka Rokujo (six volumes of Japanese poetry written in the middle of the Heian period) and, in poetry anthologies in the later age, overwhelmingly large number of wakas begin with the first line 'kimigayo.'
- 分国とは中世における一国単位の知行を指す語であり、知行国に始まる概念であるが、室町時代中期以降に守護大名や国人一揆による一国単位の領国化が進み、分国支配が形成されていった。
- Bunkoku is a term for lordship (chigyo) over one county in the middle ages and was originated from chigyo-koku, which developed into the control of one county by shugo daimyo or kokujin.
- よって、古代の賎民と中世以降の被差別民、さらに近代以降被差別部落と呼ばれるようになった江戸時代の被差別民共同体との歴史的連続性はなく、性質の異なる起源を有したと考えられる。
- Therefore, it can be concluded that the ancient lowly persons and those discriminated after the medieval period as well as communities of discriminated people during the Edo period which came to be called burakumin (people come from or live in special hamlets) in the modern period and after were not connected historically and had different origins.
- 『おもろさうし』の「雨降るなかに大和の兵団が運天港に上陸した」とある記述は「平維盛が30艘ばかり率いて南海に向かった」という記録を基に平維盛一行のことだとされることがある。
- The description found in 'Omoshirososhi' saying 'the troops of Yamato landed at Unten-ko in the rain' is sometimes considered to refer to Taira no Koremori and his party, based on the record saying 'Taira no Koremori went toward the southern sea commanding 30 ships.'
- 平安時代中葉の10世紀後期から11世紀以降、地方の開発領主らは法的根拠に欠けた自らの私有地(荘園)を、国衙の収公から逃れるため受領層(中央の有力貴族や有力寺社)に寄進した。
- Starting from the late 10th century or the 11th century, which was the middle of the Heian period, local kaihatsu ryoshu started to donate their private lands (shoen) that they illegally owned to the zuryo (provincial officers such as dominant nobilities, temples, and shrines in the capital) in order to escape from confiscation by the kokuga (provincial government offices).
- 降って治承4年(1180年)に源頼政が以仁王と語らって挙兵した際には、決起を促す諸国の源氏の一群の中に親治とその子達の名前が見え、なおも国内に一勢力を保っていたことが窺える。
- In 1180, MINAMOTO no Yorimasa and Prince Mochihito joined forces and raised an army; the names of Chikaharu and his sons appeared among the group of the Minamoto clan that encouraged insurrection in many districts, and this shows that Yamato-Genji still maintained their power within the province.
- しかし、明治以降の日本とスペインは、スペイン内戦~第二次世界大戦にかけての一時期を除き、政治・外交上の懸案も少ない代わりに関係や関心も希薄という状況が続き、現在に至っている。
- Since then, there have been few political or diplomatic concerns between Japan and Spain and the two countries have had little interest in each other (except during the period of the Spanish Civil War and the Second World War) to date.
- また、仁賢の子の武烈天皇も跡継ぎがなく、応神天皇5世の孫とされる継体天皇が王位に就いているが、これにより仁徳以降の血統が途絶えていることから、王朝交代があったとする説もある。
- Also, Emperor Buretsu, son of Emperor Ninken, did not have a heir, and Emperor Ketai, who is said to be a descendant of five generations counting from Emperor Ojin, succeeded the throne, but since the blood line from Emperor Nintoku had been broken off by this, there is also a theory that a change of Dynasty took place.
- 義元以降は、細川宣元(義元の子)、細川忠元(宣元の子)、細川孚元(忠元の養子、三春藩家老・小野寺泰忠の子)、細川昌元(孚元の養子、藩主秋田延季の七男)と家督が継承されている。
- After Yoshimoto, the reigns of the family were succeeded as follows, Nobumoto HOSOKAWA (the son of Yoshimoto), Tadamoto HOSOKAWA (the son of Nobumoto), Fumoto HOSOKAWA (the adopted son of Tadamoto, the son of Yasutada ONODERA who was a Karo of the Miharu clan) and Masamoto HOSOKAWA (the adopted son of Fumoto, the seventh son of Nobusue AKITA who was the lord of the domain).
- また2階には多数の尊王派(大山巌・西郷従道・三島通庸・篠原国幹・永山弥一郎など)がいたが、大山綱良らが刀を捨てて飛び込み必死の説得を行った結果、残りの尊王派志士たちは投降した。
- Still, many members of the royalists (Iwao OYAMA, Tsugumichi SAIGO, Michitsune MISHIMA, Kunimoto SHINOHARA, and Yaichiro NAGAYAMA) stayed upstairs, but after Tsunayoshi OYAMA dropped his sword and burst into the room in a desperate attempt to persuade them, the rest of the devoted members in the royalists surrendered.
- 臣下に降籍してからという形を取ったが、史料上確実な「臣下の妻となった初めての皇女」である(令の規定により皇女(内親王)は三世王(天皇の孫)までにしか嫁げないことになっていた)。
- She was the first Princess who became the wife of a husband who was a subject with a historical record, although she married after being demoted from nobility to a commoner, due to regulations issued by the Emperor, the Princesses (Imperial Princesses) were only allowed to marry Princes up to the third generation (the Emperor's grandchildren).
- 伊達の名は陸奥国伊達郡(現福島県・中通り北部…伊達市 (福島県)、伊達郡、一部は福島市)に由来し、この地名は古代には「いだて」または「いだち」、中世以降は「いだて」と呼ばれた。
- The family name, DATE, was derived from the county name ''Date' in Mutsu Province (present-day, the northern area of Nakadori, Fukushima Prefecture [specifically, the area covers Date City of Date County plus a part of Fukushima City]), but the county was originally called 'Idate' or 'Idachi' in ancient times and changed to 'Idate' in the Medieval Period.
- さらに隆景の死後、毛利家から小早川家に送り込まれた家臣、及び小早川家一門衆・譜代家臣の大半は毛利家に引き揚げており、これ以降の小早川本家は毛利一門ではなく、豊臣一門といえよう。
- After Takakage's death, most of the vassals who were sent from the Mori family, clansmen of the Kobayakawa family and heredity vassals moved to the Mori family, so the head family of Kobayakawa after that was not a Mori family but a Toyotomi family.
- 日本の気象庁の観測では、1967年の観測開始以降、2002年に黄砂観測の日数・延べ日数が共に最多を記録したが、年ごとの変化が大きいため長期的な変化傾向ははっきりと判明していない。
- The Japan Meteorological Agency has observed kosa since 1967, and the data obtained there shows the following: Both the number of kosa occurrences and the total number of days when kosa was observed were maximum in 2002, but the long-term trend is not clear because the data changed considerably depending on the year.
- しかし当時の船は航海力も攻撃力も未熟であり、陸上への依存が強いため水陸共同防御戦術は有効に機能し、以降の李舜臣の攻撃は戦果があがらず精彩を欠くようになり、出撃も滞ることとなった。
- However, as vessels at that time were immature both in capability for navigation and combat power and they were dependent to support from the land, the joint defense by navy and army worked effectively and, after that, attacks by Yi Sun-sin could not achieve good results in battle and became lackluster and the number of sorties decreased.
- 慶応3年1月15日(1867年2月19日)、明治天皇の践祚に伴い処分が解かれたが、幟仁親王はこれ以降政治的な表舞台には姿をあらわさず、打診された国事御用掛への復職も辞退している。
- On February 19, 1867, Imperial Prince Takahito was forgiven in accordance with Emperor Meiji's accession to the throne, but he never returned to the political stage from that time onward and he even declined a reinstatement offer for the Kokuji Goyogakari position.
- これらの皇族に対しても律令の定めにより一定の所得が与えられることで財政を圧迫する要因となったため、皇位継承の可能性がなくなった皇族たちを臣籍降下させることが行われるようになった。
- Such Imperial Families were allowed to receive a certain income under the Statutes, but it caused too much financial strain, consequently, they were encouraged to accept demotion from nobility to common subject.
- ところが、観応の擾乱の最中の1351年(観応2年/正平6年)、室町幕府の征夷大将軍である足利尊氏が南朝の後村上天皇に降伏、これを受けて南朝軍が京都を制圧して北朝方皇族を拘禁した。
- In 1351 in the middle of the Kano Disturbance, Takauji ASHIKAGA, seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') of the Muromachi bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), surrendered Emperor Gomurakami of Southern Court; in response to this, the Southern court army conquered Kyoto, and held the imperial family members on the Northern court side in custody.
- 平安時代以降、平安京の都市生活者向けの商工業が発達し、特に国内流通が活発化した江戸時代には、全国に製品を出荷する工業都市となる一方、数々の技術者を各地の藩の要請に従って派遣した。
- Beginning in the Heian period, commerce and industry for urban dwellers in Heian-kyo developed; particularly in the Edo period when domestic distribution became prevalent, Kyoto City became an industrial city, shipping goods nationwide and providing technicians to local clans upon request.
- 新政府軍が箱館に進軍しており、弁天台場で新政府軍と戦っていた新選組を助けようと土方歳三ら数名が助けに向かうが土方歳三が銃弾に当たり死亡し、食料や水も尽きてきたので新選組は降伏した。
- The army of the new government was advancing, and when Toshizo HIJIKATA and a few others tried to advance and rescue Shinsen-gumi who were fighting at Benten Daiba with the army of the new government, Toshizo HIJIKATA was hit by a bullet and died, and as there was almost no food or water left, Shinsen-gumi surrendered.
- なお、本来の意味で用いる漢文の読み下し及び日本の古代の用例には漢音と呉音の混交した 'ひゃくせい'、日本の中世以降の用例には呉音の 'ひゃくしょう' の読みを当てるのが慣例である。
- Note that it is common to pronounce the term as 'hyakusei,' which is a mixture of the Han reading of Chinese characters and the Wu reading, in the case of a Japanese reading of a Chinese passage or a use in ancient Japanese that is used in the original meaning, or 'hyakusho,' which is the Wu reading, in a case of a use in Japanese in or after the medieval period.
- 但し、この事件以降平城天皇と仲成・薬子との結びつきはさらに強固なものとなったらしく、尚侍であった薬子の昇進を考慮して、事件の直後に尚侍の官位相当が従五位から従三位に引き上げられた。
- However, it seems that the relationship between Emperor Heijo and Nakanari/Kusuko became stronger and the court rank of Naishi no Kami (Principal Handmaid) was upgraded from Jugoi (Junior Fifth Grade) to Jusanmi (Junior Third Grade) soon after this incident taking into account the promotion of Kusuko, who was then Naishi no Kami.
- 伊勢下向の途上、波多神社(三重県津市)に参詣したときに十市皇女が詠んだ歌として「霰降りいたも風吹き寒き夜や旗野にこよひわがひとり寝む」という歌がこの神社の伝承として伝えられている。
- On her way going down to Ise, Tochi no Himemiko visited Hata-jinja Shrine (Tsu City, Mie Prefecture) and composed a poem, 'With hail and strong wind it's a cold night, I sleep alone tonight here in Hatano,' which is handed down in this shrine as a legend.
- 1947年(昭和22年)10月14日の皇籍離脱では、全ての宮家で宮号をそのまま戸籍法上の「氏」としたため、かつて降下した山階家・久邇家・伏見家と戸籍法上の氏が重複することとなった。
- Since secession (of a prince) from the Imperial Family on October 14, 1947, all the Miyake family used their Miya go title as their 'surname' when complying with the Family Registration Law, the same names like Yamashina, Kuni, and Fushimi who were previously demoted from nobility to subject were used as their surnames.
- これ以降、力を失った本願寺に代わって織田氏に服属しようとする鈴木氏と、それに反対する反織田派との間で争いが起こり、鈴木孫一は1582年に土橋氏の当主を殺害、雑賀衆の主導権を握った。
- Then, within Saigato, a confrontation arose between the group that insisted the submission to the Oda clan, instead of supporting Hongan-ji Temple which had lost its influence, and the anti-Oda group who was opposed to it, then Magoichi SUZUKI killed the head of the Tsuchihashi clan in 1582, the Suzuki clan gripped the leadership of Saigashu.
- 一方で15世紀後半以降、畠山氏の分裂と抗争が長期間続いたことが大きく響き、また複数の強力な寺社勢力の存在もあって、武家勢力の中から紀伊一国を支配する戦国大名が成長することはなかった。
- On the other hand, the split and conflicts among the Hatakeyama clan had lasted for a long time after the latter part of the 15th century, and there were some strong temple and shrine powers, so that any samurai powers could not grow up to Sengoku daimyo (Japanese territorial lord in the Sengoku period) who controlled the whole Kii Province.
- 第二十七以降で解説されている占いのテーマには、「病の死生を占う法」や「産期を占う法」、「産まれる子の性別を占う法」、「晴れを占う法」といった日常生活や社会の動きに密着したものが多い。
- Many of the subjects explained in Chapter 27 and the subsequent chapters, such as 'The method to divine the life and death of the sick,' 'The method to divine the time of delivery,' 'The method to divine the distinction of sex of a baby to be delivered,' and 'The method to divine fine weather,' are closely related to daily lives or the movement of society.
- 古くから女帝(呉音じょてい、漢音にょたい)と呼ばれることが多かったが、皇位継承問題の議論が盛んとなった2004年以降、日本の公文書や報道等では女性天皇の表現が用いられるようになった。
- They were often called female Emperor (they were also called Jotei in Goon and Nyotai in Karagoe), after there was active argument of the issue of Imperial succession since 2004, they were commonly called female Emperor in an official document or in the publication.
- しかし、8代藩主伊達斉村以降は30歳に達せず早死にする藩主が多く、一門からの養子でかろうじて無嗣改易を免れる状況が続き、これによる藩政の沈滞化が幕末の失敗につながった物と考えられる。
- However, many domain lords of the Date clan after the eighth, Narimura DATE, died before thirty, and a child adoption from other Date families continued to avoid the Mushi-kaieki (degrading of a social rank for the extinction of a family line), which led to the weak administration of the domain and finally the fall of the Date clan at the end of the Edo Period.
- 次第に本百姓の分家や隷属民の '自立' 化が進み、17世紀の半ば以降には、村請制村落が確立していき、(1)田畑や(2)家屋敷地を所持する高持百姓が本百姓であると観念されるようになった。
- Gradually, hon-byakusho was branched and subordinate people became 'independent,' and in the middle of the 17th century and thereafter, villages of the murauke system (village-wide, collective responsibility for tax payment) were established and a farmer called takamochi-byakusho (a person managing a farm by employing farm workers) who possessed (1) a field and (2) a house and land came to be recognized, as hon-byakusho.
- 『因幡国風土記』には、360歳のときに因幡国に下降し、そこで双履を残して行方知れずとなったとの記述があり、双履が残されていたとされる鳥取県鳥取市国府町には武内宿禰を祀る宇倍神社がある。
- In 'Inaba no Kuni Fudoki' (Records of the Culture and Geography of Inaba Province), it is recorded that TAKEUCHI no Sukune came to Inaba Province when he was 360 years old and then disappeared, leaving his sandals behind; he is enshrined at Ube-jinja Shrine in Kokufu-cho, Tottori City, Tottori Prefecture, where he is believed to have left his sandals.
- 1865年(慶応元年)に実施された幕長戦争の失敗以降、江戸幕府の権威は失墜し、慶応2年になると京都では幕府の立てた(長州藩を朝敵とする内容の)制札が引き抜かれるという事件が頻発しだした。
- After their failure in the Baku-cho War (war between bakufu and Choshu) carried out in 1865, the authority of Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) collapsed, and in 1867, the noticeboards (that says Choshu clan is Emperor's enemy) placed by the bakufu were frequently pulled out in Kyoto.
- 1591年に関白を豊臣秀次に譲るまでは太閤(たいこう)ではなかったが、1591年以降は秀吉自身が「太閤」の称号を好んで使用したこともあり、1591年以前の検地も含めて「太閤検地」と言う。
- Although Hideyoshi had not had the title of Taiko (the father of the Imperial adviser) until he handed over the title of Kanpaku (the chief adviser for an emperor) to Hidetsugu TOYOTOMI in 1591, all his land surveys including the surveys conducted before 1591 were included in the 'Taiko-kenchi,' because Hideyoshi had been pleased with the use of the title of 'Taiko' since 1591.
- 第二次世界大戦後、愛子内親王などの皇族の女子が誕生する一方で、秋篠宮文仁親王誕生以降は悠仁親王の誕生まで約40年もの間皇族の男子が誕生せず、皇位継承の権利を持つ皇族の男子が不足している。
- After World War II, the Imperial family had princesses such as Imperial Princess Aiko, but no prince was born for about 40 years since the birth of Imperial Prince Akishinonomiya Fumihito and now no one could have the right to succeed to the Imperial throne.
- 伏見上皇も自分の息子である後伏見天皇を無理やり皇位から降ろさせた後宇多天皇(亀山法皇の子で後二条天皇・尊治親王の父、当時院政を行っていた)への反感から、これに同意する姿勢を幕府に伝えた。
- Since the Retired Emperor Fushimi told the bakufu that he would support them, as he was frustrated with Emperor Gouda (the Cloistered Emperor Kameyama's son, and Emperor Gonijo and Imperial Prince Takaharu's father, he was ruling the cloistered government at that time) who forced his son, Emperor Gofushimi to abdicate from the throne.
- また、二人司町、西酢屋町、諏訪開町、夷馬場町、和気町、観喜寺町、小坂町の7町は昭和36年以降「八条」の冠称を廃止しており、下京区において「八条」を冠称する町名は八条坊門町のみとなっている。
- Ninintsukasa-cho, Nishisuya-cho, Suwabiraki-cho, Ebisunobanba-cho, Waki-cho, Kankiji-cho, and Kozaka-cho have abolished the prefix 'Hachijo' since 1961, and there is only one town, Hachijo Bomon-cho, that has the prefix 'Hachijo' in Shimogyo Ward.
- 早くから業務地化が進み、人口は30年以上にわたってドーナツ化現象により減り続けていたが、1995年以降都心回帰に伴う居住地再整備やマンション建設の増加に伴い再び人口が増加傾向に転じている。
- With more and more businesses advancing into this area, the population had continued to decrease for more than thirty years due to the so-called donut phenomenon, but since 1995, the population has increased because, corresponding to people's tendency for living in city centers, conditions of the residential area have been improved and an increasing number of condominiums have been constructed.
- これは逆にばねの力で火縄を装着した火挟みを常に上がった状態にもどす反発力がかかっており、引金を引くと引いた速度に連動してゆっくりと火挟みが火皿に降り、火縄の火が火皿の火薬に触れて撃発する。
- A serpentine holding match is kept at a lifted position by means of a spring, and the serpentine is slowly brought to the flashpan as the trigger is pulled, and the fire on the match contacts with the priming powder in the pan to make an explosion.
- 鎌倉時代以降は更に宋銭の私鋳銭などが盛んに作られ、室町時代中後期には最盛期を迎えた(なお、宋銭などの渡来銭そのものも当時の日本の朝廷が発行した銭ではないという意味では私鋳銭と同様であった。
- During and after the Kamakura period, shichusen of Sung currency was also actively minted, and it reached its peak during the mid to late Muromachi period (it should be noted, however, that imported Sung currency itself was considered equivalent to shichusen, since it was not money issued by the Japanese imperial court, and therefore could not be considered official money).
- しかし承久の乱(1221年)以降の天皇の権威の失墜は著しく、元寇に当たっての外交的処理や唐船派遣などの外国貿易など、いずれも鎌倉幕府の主導の下に行われており、武家一元化の動向を示していた。
- However, the loss of the Emperor's authority after the Jokyu War (1221) was remarkable, and like diplomatic efforts against Genko (Mongol invasion attempts against Japan) and foreign trade, sending ships to Tang, they were both lead by the Kamakura Bakufu, and showed the unity of power amongst Buke.
- 具体的には、皇玄孫までを皇族としその子孫は臣籍に下すこと、ただし宮家を継承する長男のみは例外とするが、これも皇玄孫のさらに4世(玄孫)までを皇族としそれ以降の世代は臣籍に下すことになった。
- Great-great grand children of the Imperial Family would still be called members of the Imperial Family, other descendants were to be demoted from nobility to subject, except for the eldest son who will succeed to the Miyake, and in this case four generations after a great-great grandchild of the Imperial Family, would still be called members of the Imperial Family, after that, the descendants were to be demoted from nobility to subject.
- ある宮家から最初に華族となった王は侯爵(華頂侯爵など)とし、2人目以降は伯爵(東伏見伯爵など)とする、という慣行が定着していたほどであるから、準則は厳密に遵守されたと考えるのが妥当である。
- The regulation was considered to be obeyed strictly since there was a traditional practice established whereby the first Prince who became nobility from Miyake was to become marquis (Marquis Kacho and so on), and after the second Prince, they started using count as a title (Count Higashifushimi and so on).
- 15世紀後半の応仁の乱ないし明応の政変以降は戦国時代 (日本)とも呼ばれ、それまでの「幕府 - 守護体制」が崩壊するとともに、各地に地域国家が並立するようになり、また、荘園公領制が崩壊した。
- Starting in the latter half of the fifteenth century, with the Onin War and the Meio Coup, a roughly hundred-year era known as the Sengoku Period (Period of Warring States) began; during this period, the bakufu-daimyo system in place up until this point collapsed, and all the various provinces essentially became independent states unto themselves, while the shoen-koryo (private estates and public territory) system of land ownership disintegrated.
- 『太平記』巻17には、恒良親王に皇位を譲ったとの記述がある(ただし、後醍醐天皇は尊氏との和議を成立させて比叡山を降り、後に京を脱出して吉野において南朝を開いたことで、皇位は無意味化される)。
- Vol. 17 of 'Taiheiki' (The Record of the Great Peace) says Emperor Godaigo transferred the Imperial Throne to Imperial Prince Tsuneyoshi around then; Emperor Godaigo made peace with Takauji ASHIKAGA and went down Mt. Hiei, but afterward, Emperor Godaigo left Kyoto and newly established the Southern Court for himself in Yoshino Province, and so, the transfer of the throne became meaningless.
- 「秀吉の降伏」を確認した明は朝議の結果「封は許すが貢は許さない」(明の冊封体制下に入る事は認めるが勘合貿易は認めない)と決め、秀吉に対し日本国王の称号と金印を授けるため日本に使節を派遣した。
- After confirming 'Hideyoshi's surrender,' Ming decided by deliberation of the court that 'Ho is allowed but Ko is not allowed' (It is allowed to join the sakuho (homage by Chinese emperors) system of Ming, but tally trade is not allowed), and dispatched an envoy to Japan to confer the title of the king of Japan and a gold seal on Hideyoshi.
- この年以降、人の生爪を剥してヤマノイモを掘らせたり、池の樋から人を流して矛で刺殺したり、人を木に登らせて射落したり、女を馬とつるませる(つまりは獣姦)など猟奇性を帯びた愚行を行ったとされる。
- It is said that thereafter he committed absurd deeds seeking the bizarre, like having people dig up yam after he had torn out their nails, letting people drift from the gutter of a pond and with a spear stabbing them to death, having people climb up trees and shot them down and he had women copulate with horses (in other words bestiality).
- この竹原小早川家は小早川氏の分家筋にあたるが、元弘の乱以降、足利高氏の下で戦い、室町幕府成立に貢献したこともあり、徐々に勢力を拡大し、室町時代中期には本家・沼田小早川家と拮抗するまでに至る。
- This Takehara-Kobayakawa clan was a branch of the Kobayakawa clan but since the Genko War, they fought under Takauji ASHIKAGA and contributed to the establishment of the Muromachi Bakufu (Shogunate); they gradually increased their power and by the mid-Muromachi period, they were competing against the Nuta-Kobayakawa clan, the head family.
- そして天正13年(1585年)、長宗我部氏が豊臣秀吉の四国侵攻に遭って本国土佐国を除く3国を没収されると今度は豊臣秀吉に降伏することになるが、宇和には新領主として戸田勝隆に封じられてしまう。
- In 1585, when the Chosokabe clan lost three provinces except for its home base in Tosa Province owing to Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI's invasion of Shikoku, the Saionji clan surrendered to Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, however, Hideyoshi appointed Katsutaka TODA as the new territory lord of Uwa Country.
- これは梅雨前線がおもに本州上に停滞することや、梅雨の終わりには前線の勢力が衰え、北上する速度が非常に速くなっていることから、北海道で梅雨によると思われる降水が観測されないことが多いからである。
- This is partly because the baiu front becomes stationary mainly on Honshu and also because precipitation because of baiu is seldom observed in Hokkaido since the strength of the front is lost in the end phase of baiu and the speed of moving up to the north is high.
- 下記2例以外にも、臣籍にあった北白川宮能久親王庶子2名が、明治30年(1897年)7月1日に華族に列している(二荒芳之伯爵と上野正雄伯爵)が、当初から臣籍にあったので「臣籍降下」には当らない。
- Except for following two examples, two illegitimate children of Kitashirakawanomiya Imperial Prince Yoshihisa, who were common subjects, became nobility on July 1, 1897, (Count Yoshiyuki FUTARA and Count Masao UENO) however, this was not considered as a demotion from nobility to subject, since their rank had been subject.
- 一度臣籍に下った者が皇位につくのは、日本の皇位継承史の中でも極めて異例であるが天皇の子の身分の決定は天皇の専権事項である(臣籍に降ろした実子を皇族に戻す事も許される)として押し切ったのである。
- It was an unusual example of Japanese Imperial succession for an Imperial member who had been demoted from nobility to subject, to come back and succeed the throne, it was forced to decision because the Emperor had the absolute right to chose the rank of the Emperor's children.
- 明治維新以降の近代に入ってからは熊野詣の風習も殆どなくなってしまったため、参詣道としての利用はほとんど絶えたものの、周囲の住人が交易・物資移送を行う生活道路として昭和初期までは使用されつづけた。
- Since in modern times after the Meiji Restoration, the custom of the pilgrimage to Kumano became obsolete, Kohechi was no longer used as a pilgrimage route, however it continued to be used as a community road for trade and transportation of goods by local residents until the early Showa era.
- 公賢の死去は延文5年(正平15年/1360年)であること、実弟で猶子となった洞院実守が奥書に公賢「老後」の著書であると記していることから、貞和3年以降の13年間のうちに書かれたと推定されている。
- In view of the fact that Kinkata died in 1360 and his younger brother and adopted son Sanemori TOIN wrote in the book's postscript that the book was written after Kinkata's 'retirement,' it is presumed that the book was written during the period thirteen years after 1347.
- 平安時代初期には三礼学派・三伝学派という流れが成立して両者の間で論争が行われたが、平安時代中期以降は明経道そのものが儒教の専門家養成コースのような性格を持つようになって学術論争が沈滞していった。
- During the early Heian period, Myogyodo separated into the two schools called 'Sanraigaku' and 'Sandengaku' and debates took place between them; the arguments stagnated after the middle of the Heian period, however, once Myogyodo itself came to have the characteristics of a training course for becoming a professional on Confucianism.
- ただ、光孝はあくまで中継ぎとの立場をとり、自身の皇子を全て臣籍降下させていたが、死去直前になっても後継者を立てていなかったため、緊急措置として急遽、光孝の子の源定省が立太子され宇多天皇となった。
- However, Emperor Koko succeeded to the throne temporarily and he allowed all his children to be demoted to commoners; as he did not decide upon a successor before his death, Emperor Koko's child MINAMOTO no Sadami was hurriedly made Crown Prince as an emergency measure just prior to the emperor's death and he subsequently succeeded to the throne as Emperor Uda.
- 吉良氏は「足利将軍家が滅んだ後は吉良氏が将軍職に」と定められた将軍継承権を有する家であったが、斯波氏も鎌倉時代以降、足利の名字を有し続け、幕府にて高い格式を誇り、引け目はないと主張したのである。
- Although the Kira clan had the succession right determining that 'the Kira clan will become Shogun after Ashikaga Shogun Family falls,' Nobunaga insisted that the Shiba clan was equally high in status in Bakufu, maintaining the family name of Ashikaga after the Kamakura period.
- 公家に由来する華族を公家華族、江戸時代の藩主に由来する華族を大名華族(諸侯華族)、国家への勲功により華族に加えられたものを新華族(勲功華族)、臣籍降下した元皇族を皇親華族、と区別することがある。
- Kazoku is sometimes further divided into the following: Kuge kazoku that originated in kuge (court nobles); Daimyo kazoku (or Shoko kazoku) that originated in the lords of the domains in the Edo period; Shin kazoku (or Kunko kazoku) who were raised to the kazoku class due to their distinguished contributions to the nation; and Koshin kazoku who descended from the class of the Imperial family to the class of the subjects.
- この概念が登場した背景として、1970年代以降、王朝国家論を巡る議論の中で、在地の農民層から武士が生まれて貴族の荘園支配を打倒していったとするそれまでの解釈への批判が強まったことがあげられている。
- One of the commonly understood reasons for the rise of this concept was the increasing criticism in the 1970's and onwards of the conventional understanding that local farmers were the foundation of the samurais who overthrew shoen (manors in medieval Japan) control by aristocrats.
- 旧皇室典範では「即位ノ礼及大嘗祭ハ京都ニ於テ之ヲ行フ」とあり、また天皇の所在を示す高御座が京都御所に安置されていることから、天皇の東京行幸以降も京都は依然として都で、特別な機能を有する都市である。
- The city of Kyoto maintains a special function as a result of the Former Imperial House Act which stipulated that 'the Sokui no rei (enthronement ceremony) and Daijosai (first ceremonial offering of rice by newly-enthroned Emperor) be held in Kyoto' and the fact that the Takamikura (imperial throne) is housed at the Kyoto Imperial Palace, which mean that Kyoto remains a capital even after the emperor has departed for Tokyo.
- 恭順派として旧幕府の全権を委任された陸軍総裁の勝海舟は、幕臣山岡鉄舟を東征大総督府参謀の西郷隆盛に使者として差し向け会談、西郷より降伏条件として、徳川慶喜の備前預け、武器・軍艦の引渡しを伝えられた。
- With the full authority of the former Shogunate as a member of the kyojun-ha (pro-surrender group), Kaishu KATSU (commander in chief of the Shogunate army) sent a retainer of the Shogunate, Tesshu YAMAOKA as an emissary to Takamori SAIGO, the staff of the tosei supreme commander's office, for negotiation; Katsu relayed the terms of surrender: Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA's confinement to Bizen (Bizen-azuke) and the surrender of weapons and warships.
- 健康面での被害への対策として、黄砂が大量に降っている場合は、砂の微粒子を体内に取り込まないように、眼鏡やマスクを着用する、うがいや手洗い・洗顔を行う、外出を控えるといった処置をとることが挙げられる。
- When lots of kosa is falling, it is considered to take the following measures against damage to health: Wearing eye glasses and a mask to prevent fine sand particles from entering the body, gargling and washing your hands and face, and avoiding going outdoors.
- 初代・中納言・穂波経尚以降、江戸時代の石高は、蔵米30石であったが、11代・穂波経度は、戊辰戦争の時、錦旗奉行・大総督府参謀を拝命、明治2年(1869年)、その勲功により賞典禄100石を下賜された。
- After the first generation of the family, Chunagon, Tsunehisa HONAMI, the hereditary stipend during the Edo period was thirty koku in warehouse rice; however, as the eleventh generation Tsunenori HONAMI was appointed 'Commissioner for Flags' and 'Army General Staff of the Supreme Command' during the Boshin War (1868-1869), Tsunenori was granted an Imperial gift of 100 koku as a special privilege in 1869 in recognition of his services.
- 磯野員昌を磯野氏本拠の磯野山城ではなく、元は小川氏の居城で百々内蔵助戦死後の佐和山城に置き、浅見氏の居城であった山本山城に阿閉氏を配した天文年間以降には支城在番制に近いものを構想していた様子も伺える。
- According to the fact that after the Tenmon era, the clan assigned Kazumasa ISONO to Sawayama-jo Castle, which was originally the home castle of the Ogawa clan, and after Naikuranosuke DODO (the castle lord at that time) died in battle, instead of his home base Isonoyama-jo Castle, and the Atsuji clan to the Yamamotoyama-jo Castle, which was the headquarters of the Asami clan, it can be thought that the Azai clan was planning a kind of 'rotating stationary system of branch castles.'
- しかしながら、平城天皇朝以降、大同2年(807年)の伊予親王事件にて南家、弘仁元年(810年)の薬子の変にて式家の勢力が衰えると、嵯峨天皇の信任を得た藤原冬嗣が急速に台頭し他家を圧倒するようになった。
- However, since the era of Emperor Heijo, FUJIWARA no Fuyutsugu (who had won the confidence of Emperor Saga) had rapidly gained power and started to overwhelm other families when the Southern House lost its power after the Iyo Shinno no Hen (Conspiracy of Imperial Prince Iyo) of 807, and the Ceremonial House lost its power after the Kusuko no Hen Conspiracy of 810.
- 発生地付近では黄砂の元となる「砂嵐」(砂塵嵐)、大気中を浮遊する黄砂は「大気エアロゾル粒子」であり、風の有無にかかわらず黄砂が空中に大量に浮遊・降下している状態は「風塵」や「煙霧」・「ちり煙霧」である。
- In the area where kosa is being generated, kosa indicates 'a sandstorm' that causes kosa, the kosa floating in the air are 'ambient aerosol particles,' and the state in which lots of kosa is floating and falling is called 'drifting dust,' 'haze' or 'dust haze.'
- 塩谷氏は、重興塩谷氏の時代に入り、永禄7年(1564年)10月7日に、義孝が弟の塩谷孝信に殺害され川崎城を奪われて以降内紛が続き、天正18年(1590年)には、家臣の岡本正親に独立されるなど衰退していく。
- As for the SHIONOYA clan, during the period of the Juko SHIONOYA clan Yoshitaka was killed by his younger brother Takanobu SHIONOYA on November 20, 1564 and Kawasaki-jo Castle was overtaken, after which internal troubles continued, and in 1590 the retainer Masachika OKAMOTO became independent, etc., and the clan declined.
- 一方、西国では承平 (日本)年間(930年代)に瀬戸内海で海賊行為が頻発し(「承平南海賊」)、936年(承平6)、追捕南海道使に任命された紀淑人とその配下の藤原純友らによる説得が功を奏し、海賊が投降した。
- On the other hand, piracy occurred frequently in the Seto Inland Sea in the Johei era (in Japan) (in the 980s) ('Joheinankaizoku' [literally, pirates in the southern area in the Johei era]), and in 936, KI no Yoshito, who was appointed Tsuibu Nankai Doshi (the officer to capture criminals in the southern area), and FUJIWARA no Sumitomo, his subordinate, succeeded in convincing the pirates to submit themselves to surrender.
- 正徳6年2月18日(1716年4月10日)には納采の儀を済ませるも、そのわずか2ヶ月後の享保元年4月30日(1716年6月19日))に家継が死去したため、史上初の武家への皇女降嫁、関東下向には至らなかった。
- After the ceremony of exchanging betrothal presents was held on April 10, 1716, Ietsugu died just after two months after the ceremony on June 19, 1716, the descending marriage from the Imperial Princess to the Samurai family, the first time in the history, going to Kanto did not happen.
- 平将門の乱以降は、その平将門を滅ぼした天慶勲功者、藤原秀郷、平貞盛、平公雅、そして源経基の子孫達が、「朝家の爪牙」となっていったが、その彼らが兵(つわもの)として認識されるには、一定のプロセスが必要であった。
- After the war of TAIRA no Masakado, people who distinguishingly served in battle, FUJIWARA no Hidesato, TAIRA no Sadamori, TAIRA no Kinmasa, and the descendants of MINAMOTO no Tsunemoto, became the 'choka no soga' after defeating TAIRA no Masakado, but a uniformed process was required for them to be considered tsuwamono.
- 摂関期にはまだ平安宮内裏が本来の皇居であると認識されており、平安宮内裏が健在であるのに里内裏を皇居とする例はほとんど無かったが、院政期以降になると、平安宮内裏の有無に関わらず里内裏を皇居とする例が一般化した。
- In the regency period, the dairi in Heian-kyu palace was still recognized as the primary imperial palace, and the satodairi was rarely used as the imperial palace when the dairi in Heian-kyu palace was available; in the cloistered government period, however, the satodairi was commonly used as the imperial palace irrespective of the presence of the dairi in the Heian-kyu palace.
- 従って、光明皇后(藤原氏)のように、皇后であっても臣下の家の出身者は皇親とは認められず、逆に藤原教通室となった禔子内親王の様に臣下に降嫁後に二品叙位を受けた例も存在する(『扶桑略記』長久2年12月19日条)。
- Accordingly, even an empress was not recognized as part of the Koshin if she had come from a subject's household, as seen with Empress Komyo (Fujiwara clan), whereas one who married into a subject's household could still be conferred a court rank, as with Imperial Princess Teishi who was conferred the second court rank after she had married FUJIWARA no Norimichi (Chapter December 19, 1041, 'Fuso Ryakki' [A Brief History of Japan]).
- 皇女の降嫁の初例としてよく挙げられるのは、嵯峨天皇皇女源潔姫と藤原良房の婚姻であるが、潔姫の場合は結婚前に既に源氏姓を賜り臣籍に下っており、内親王と臣下が結婚した初例は醍醐天皇皇女勤子内親王と藤原師輔である。
- Although the marriage between MINAMOTO no Kiyohime, an Imperial princess of Emperor Saga, and FUJIWARA no Yoshifusa is regarded as the first case of koka, Kiyohime had already been given the name of Minamoto clan and descended to the subject status before their marriage, so the first case of marriage between an Imperial Princess and a subject is that of Imperial Princess Isoko (Kinshi), a daughter of Emperor Godaigo, and FUJIWARA no Morosuke.
- 同じく戦国大名として活躍した毛利元就を出した毛利氏では、鎌倉時代以降毛利氏より輩出された安芸坂氏や福原氏などの庶子の一族が庶家衆として、毛利氏当主の兄弟子弟より構成された一門衆に準ずる地位に位置づけられていた。
- In the Mori clan which produced Motonari MORI who played an important role as a daimyo, similarly to the Takeda clan, a shoshi family such as the Akisaka and the Fukuhara clans produced from the Mori clan since the Kamakura period were positioned next to ichimonshu which included the siblings and children of the family head of the Mori clan, as shokeshu.
- 統計的に見て、赤道付近の太平洋中部~東部にかけて海水温が上昇・西部で低下するエルニーニョ現象が発生したときは、日本各地で梅雨入り・梅雨明け共に遅くなる傾向にあり、降水量は平年並み、日照時間は多めとなる傾向にある。
- From a statistical point of view, if El Nino in which the temperature of sea water increases in the middle and east Pacific Ocean and decreases in the west Pacific Ocean in the vicinity of the equator occurs, there is a tendency tsuyuiri and tsuyuake in Japan delay and the amount of rainfall stays as usual and the hours of sunlight increases.
- 「武士団」の時代は、主にその院政時代以降であり、その意味では「イエ」による結合、継承は徐々に強まってはいたが、しかし後の世の「嫡流」、「本家」というような「父系家族制度」の概念に捕らわれ過ぎるとこの時代を見誤る。
- The period of 'bushidan' was mainly after that insei period, and the union by 'house' and inheritance became stronger gradually but will be misinterpreted if one is looking too much at 'a direct descendant' and 'honke' (the owner of the highest-graded patches of land under the stratified land ruling structure of Shoen) and 'paternal family system' notion of later generation.
- 例えば「城郭」は、それまでは「かいだてを掻き、さかもぎを引いて」と言う臨時のバリケードと矢を射かけるための櫓であり、恒常的な設備ではなかったのに対し、15世紀以降から恒常的な施設として「城」が築かれるようになる。
- For an example, 'castle' was 'line the shields and pull the spiny ivy' or the emergency barricade tower to shoot arrows from until then and was not a permanent facility in contrast to a permanent 'castle' facility built after fifteenth century.
- しかし、建保4年(1216年)に信清が薨去して以降、建保7年(1219年)には将軍源実朝が暗殺され、承久3年(1221年)の承久の変においては信清の子の坊門忠信は後鳥羽上皇ら討幕勢力に与したため流罪に処せられた。
- However, following Nobukiyo's death in 1216, the Shogun MINAMOTO no Sanetomo was assassinated in 1219, and in the Jokyu War of 1221, Nobukiyo's son Tadanobu BOMON sided with the Retired Emperor Gotoba and lent his military strength to the effort to strike down the shogunate, leading to his exile.
- 後醍醐天皇は11月には比叡山を降りて足利方と和睦し、光明天皇に三種の神器を渡すが、12月に京都を脱出し、吉野へ逃れて吉野朝廷(南朝)を成立させ、先に光明天皇に渡した神器は偽器であり自分が正統な天皇であると宣言する。
- In the eleventh month, Emperor Godaigo descended from Mt. Hiei and made peace with the Ashikaga faction, handing over the three Imperial Regalia to Emperor Komyo, but in the twelfth month he escaped from Kyoto and fled to Yoshino, whereupon he established the Yoshino Court (the Southern Dynasty), claiming that the Regalia he had passed to Komyo were fakes and insisting that he himself was the only legitimate Emperor.
- 黄砂(こうさ)とは、特に中華人民共和国を中心とした東アジア内陸部の砂漠または乾燥帯の砂塵が、風を伴う砂嵐(砂じんあらし)などによって空に巻き上げられ、春を中心に東アジアなどの広範囲に飛来し、地上に降り注ぐ気象現象。
- Kosa indicates the following weather phenomenon: Dust in inland deserts or dry zones in eastern Asia centered around People's Republic of China, is flung up into the air, for example, by a sandstorm, and is carried and falls over a wide area of eastern Asia centered around spring.
- 13世紀前半の承久の乱以降、新補地頭に対して荘園公領11町当たり1町の給田を与える新補率法が成立すると、実際には1町にとどまらず2町・3町の給田を設定する例が多く見られ、新補地頭による荘園公領侵出を強く後押しした。
- After the Jyokyu War in the early thirteenth century, the Shinpo rippo (the regulation regarding new Jito appointments) was established to give 1 cho of kyuden per 11 cho of shoen koryo to newly appointed jito, but in actuality, there were many cases where two or even three cho of kyuden were given, strongly pushing the invasion of newly appointed jito into shoen koryo.
- 皇籍離脱という着想自体は、GHQにより新たに持ち込まれたものではなく、後述の「皇族ノ降下ニ関スル施行準則」に表現されているように、明治以来、皇族たちに対して一貫して採用されてきた政策の延長上に理解すべきものである。
- The concept of the ceasing to be a Imperial Family member was not brought about by the General Headquarters, as mentioned in ' The reinforcement regulations on ceasing to be a member of the Imperial Family' which was explained later, we must understand the concept as an extended policy towards the Imperial Family, which was applied to them since the Meiji period.
- 現在も、国会開会式などの重要な公務においては、後述のトヨタ・センチュリーではなく、リムジンタイプの同車が使用されているが、老朽化のため、2006年以降、順次トヨタ・センチュリーロイヤルへの置き換えが予定されている。
- Still now, not TOYOTA Century to be described, but limousine type of Nissan Prince Royal is used for the important official business such as for the opening ceremony of the Diet, but it will be gradually replaced by a TOYOTA Century Royal after 2006 due to aging.
- しかし、1170年以降、マネーサプライの増大とそれがもたらしたインフレーションの結果、貴族たちは、賃貸していた土地や財産を取り戻すとともに、文字どおり減退してしまった現金支払の固定価値と同等の労役を再び課していった。
- However, after 1170, money supply increased and thus inflation happened and as a result, the aristocrats came to impose the same labor service as the fixed value of paying cash which was literally diminished as well as regaining the leased lands and assets.
- 確かに冷泉天皇以降歴代の天皇は内親王に恵まれること少なく、斎院の候補者となるべき皇女が存在しなかった時期もあったが、歴代摂関と濃い血縁関係にあったことが幼くして両親に死別した内親王の生涯の安定を支えたことは疑いない。
- Without a doubt, emperors after Emperor Reizei were less fortunate to have imperial princesses, so there was a time when a princess could not be a possible candidate for Saiin, but there was no doubt that her strong blood relations with successive regents kept her life stable even though she lost her parents at a young age.
- 明治元年制定の皇族の範囲を定めた皇族賜姓の成規によれば本来、華頂宮は皇族としては博経親王一代限りで臣籍降下するはずであったが、明治天皇の特旨をもって皇族の身分に留まる事となり、更に明治天皇の猶子として親王宣下を受けた。
- According to the seiki (written rules) of Kozoku (Imperial family) shinsei (bestowing a surname) determining the range of Imperial families which was established in 1867, he was supposed to be demoted from nobility to subject so that the Imperial title would be limited only to one generation of Imperial Prince Hirotsune, but with Emperor Meiji's special consideration, he remained Imperial family, and furthermore was given the title of Imperial Prince as an adopted child of Emperor Meiji.
- 事実、準則が制定されてから1946年(昭和21年)に廃止されるまでの26年間に12例の皇族の臣籍降下があったが、いずれも準則に該当する王が勅旨により強制的に華族とされることを避けるために自発的に情願を行ったものである。
- In fact, there were 12 examples of Imperial members demoted from nobility to subject twenty six years after the regulation was issued and before it was abolished in 1946, in each case a Prince who falls under the regulation, voluntary appealed to avoid being forced to become nobility on the Emperor's order.
- しかし、1577年に本拠地の雑賀が織田軍の侵攻を受けると、紀ノ川北岸にあった鈴木氏の所領は真っ先に攻撃を受けて占領され、紀ノ川南岸での戦いも劣勢であったために鈴木氏は他の有力者たちとともに織田氏への服属を誓って降伏した。
- However, in 1577 when the group's home base, Saiga was invaded by the Oda army, the Suzuki clan's estate, which was on the north shore of Kino-kawa River, became the first target to be attacked and occupied, and the Saiga forces were also on the backfoot at the fight on the south shore of Kino-kawa River, the Suzuki clan, along with the other influentials, surrendered to the Oda clan, pledging its submission.
- これらを貢納する贄人を初めとする非農業民は、従来「無主」にして「公私共利」の地とされた山野河海の利用により生業をたてていたが、8世紀以降の律令制の解体、荘園公領制の成立とともに、荘園領主による制約を受けるようになってきた。
- Non-agricultural people, including those who presented these items, made their living from the mountains, fields, rivers, and the sea that were originally lands 'not owned by anyone' and were 'beneficial publicly and privately,' however, regulations were initiated by Shoen owners after the disbandment of the Ritsuryo system and the establishment of the Shoen-Koryo system from the 8th Century.
- 白河天皇以降院政が定着するとともに、当時貴族社会の中で徐々に一般化しつつあった家職観念のもと、天皇位と天皇家の家督が分離し、家督者(治天の君)となった者が本来の天皇の権限を執行し、皇位継承者を指名(譲国)するようになった。
- As the cloistered government became established after Emperor Shirakawa, under the concept of the family business that gradually became common in noble society at that time, the imperial throne and the head of the imperial family were separated, by which the head of the family ('chiten no kimi' - the retired Emperor who organizes politics) came to operate the essential imperial authority to designate an heir to the imperial throne.
- それ以降は土地のほとんどが荘園として利用されたため主だった中心地はなかったが、戦国時代 (日本)になると丹波平定の命を受けた明智光秀が塩見信房を倒し、その居城であった横山城を大修築し近世型の福智山城(後の福知山城)とした。
- A central place was not established because most lands were used as manors thereafter, but in the Sengoku period (period of Warring States), Mitsuhide AKECHI who was ordered to territorialize Tanba defeated Nobufusa SHIOMI, and established the modern-style Fukuchiyama-jo Castle (福智山城, later written as 福知山城) after repairing the Yokoyama-jo Castle which was the castle where Shiomi dwelled.
- 康安元年(1361年)執事の細川清氏が失脚(康安の政変)、南朝 (日本)へ降伏した後、斯波高経(出家して道朝と名乗る)は、将軍足利義詮の信任を受け、貞治元年(1362年)には子息の義将を執事(後の管領職にあたる)に推薦した。
- After shitsuji Kiyouji HOSOKAWA lost his position (Koan Coup) and surrendered to the Southern Court (Japan) in 1361, Takatsune SHIBA (he called himself Docho after becoming a monk) gained the trust of shogun Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA and recommended his son Yoshimasa to the post of shitsuji (kanrei) in 1362.
- 日本において、キリスト教が実質的に禁じられるのは徳川家康の命による1614年(慶長19年)のキリスト教禁止令以降のことになるが、家康の禁教令も言い回しなど基本的な部分においてこの秀吉のバテレン追放令にならうものとなっている。
- Christianity was practically prohibited in Japan after the Ban on Christianity was issued in 1614 ordered by Ieyasu TOKUGAWA and his prohibition edict also basically followed this Edict expelling the missionaries by Hideyoshi in the wording.
- しかし、忠平の後に実際に政務をリードしたのは太政官筆頭である左大臣藤原実頼であり、村上治世を天皇親政の理想の時代とするのは、11世紀以降に摂関政治で不遇をかこった中下流の文人貴族による意識的な喧伝だったのだと考えられている。
- However, the person who led the governance after Tadahira was the head of Daijokan (Department of State) and also Sadaijin (Minister of the Left) FUJIWARA no Saneyori, and it is thought to have been conscious propaganda to admire Murakami's reign as the ideal of imperial governance by the middle- and lower-ranked literary nobility in and after 11th century.
- 舟橋を家名とするのは清原国賢(きよはらくにかた。従三位・大蔵卿・侍従・少納言)(1544年 - 1615年)の子で後陽成天皇・後水尾天皇の侍読を務めた舟橋秀賢(ふなばし ひでかた。従四位上・式部省・明経博士)の代以降である。
- Funabashi became the family name after the generation of Hidekata FUNABASHI (Jushiinojo - Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade), Shikibusho (Ministry of Ceremonies), myogyo hakase, a jidoku to Emperor Goyozei and Emperor Gomizunoo, and the son of Kunikata KIYOHARA (Jusanmi - Junior Third Rank, Okura-kyo, jiju, Shonagon) (1544 - 1615).
- その他、2002年(平成14年)、2006年(平成18年)には2月おわりから3月初めにかけて、南岸前線が停滞したり、朝晩中心に雨の降り易いすっきりしない空が続いて、お天気キャスターの一部では「菜種梅雨の走り?」と評されたりもした。
- Other than those years, in 2002 and 2006, the south coast front became stationary and unclear sky which tended to rain mainly in the morning and night continued and certain weather-related casters commented 'the forerunner of natanetsuyu.'
- 中世日本(平安時代後期から室町時代・戦国時代 (日本))において存在していた被差別民が、中世社会の中でいかなる存在であったかについては、1980年代以降、網野善彦らによって急速に研究が進展しており、いまだその評価は確定していない。
- Research about the state of discriminated people who existed during medieval Japan (in the era from the latter half of the Heian period to the Muromachi period and the Sengoku Period - period of warring states in Japan) has rapidly progressed since the 1980s through efforts by Yoshihiko AMINO and others, but an evaluation has not been established yet.
- また、砂漠より少し降水量が多い黄土高原などでは、もともと雨水だけに頼り、休耕地をつくって雨を蓄えさせる(黄土や黄砂は粒子が細かく、表面張力によって粒子同士の隙間に水が蓄えられるため、実は保水性がある)伝統的な天水農法が行われていた。
- In the Loess Plateau where slightly more rain than in desert falls, the traditional rain-fed farming method, in which, relying solely on rainfall, fallow land was used for accumulating rain, was originally utilized (particles of loess and of kosa are so fine that surface tension enables water to be accumulated among the particles, providing them with a water-retaining characteristic).
- 朝廷としての組織は未熟であったが、『日本書紀』の暦法が雄略紀以降とそれ以前で異なること、『万葉集』や『日本現報善悪霊異記』の冒頭に雄略天皇が掲げられていることから、古代の人々が雄略朝を歴史的な画期として捉えていたとみることもできる。
- His governance was not perfect, but we can suppose that ancient people regarded his reign as a historical epoch from the following facts: before and after the Yuryaku period, the calendar of the 'Nihon Shoki' (Chronicles of Japan) changes; and the Emperor Yuryaku appears in the beginning parts of 'Manyoshu' (Collection of Ten Thousand Leaves) and 'Nihon genho Zenaku ryoiki' (set of three books of Buddhist stories, written in the late 8th and early 9th century, usually referred to as the Nihon Ryoiki).
- 敏達天皇崩御後、彼女らの間に儲けた橘豊日皇子以降3人の弟・妹が、母親がれっきとした皇族である、甥の押坂彦人大兄皇子を差し置いて約40年大王(天皇)位につき、蘇我氏の全盛期が築かれる(ただ、当時は親子よりも兄弟の継承が一般的であった)。
- After the death of Emperor Bidatsu, Soga clan flourished as three children born (after Prince Tachibananotoyohi) between Emperor Kinmei and his wives took positions of Okimi (emperor) instead of Oshisaka no Hikohito no Oenomiko (prince) whose mother was officially a member of Imperial family; however, in those times accession to the throne was more common from brother to brother rather than from father to his son.
- 史料上はっきり記されているのは、鎌倉時代後期に楠木正成が後醍醐天皇が鎌倉幕府に対して挙兵した元弘の乱において宮方に従い、幕府滅亡後に成立した建武政権に加わり、南北朝時代 (日本)に南朝 (日本)(吉野朝廷)方として活躍した以降である。
- What is clear from the historical records is that Masashige KUSUNOKI fought together with the court during the Genko War when Emperor Godaigo raised an army against the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), joined the Kenmu Government established after the fall of the bakufu, and played an active role on the side of the Southern Court, or Yoshino Court, during the period of the Northern and Southern Courts.
- 天正元年(1572年)以降、織田信忠を筆頭に池田恒興、森長可(森成利の兄)、河尻秀隆らを主力とする、いわゆる「信忠軍団」が編成されており(池田は後に軍団を離脱→摂津へ)、主に、東美濃に勢力を張っていた武田の影響を排除する戦いをしていた。
- From 1572 onward, an army corps led by Nobutada ODA, Tsuneoki IKEDA, Nagayoshi MORI (Naritoshi MORI's elder brother) and Hidetaka KAWAJIRI, which was known as Nobutada's corps (Tsuneoki IKEDA later withdrew from the corps and moved to Settsu Province), was fighting against the Takeda clan in order to prevent the expansion of Takeda's territory into the eastern Mino Province.
- 皇族が品位を辱める行いをしたり、皇室に対して忠順を欠くときは勅旨を以って懲戒を受け、重い場合は皇族特権の停止、剥奪を受け、臣籍に降されることもあることになっていた(旧皇室典範52条・明治40年-1907年-2月11日皇室典範増補4条)。
- For actions that disgraced their court ranks or for a lack of loyalty towards the Imperial household, members of the Imperial family were given a reprimand by way of an Imperial statement, and for egregious cases, there were possibilities of the suspension or deprivation of their Imperial privileges, or even demotions to the status of a subject (Article 52 of the former Imperial House Act and Article 4 of the Supplement to the Imperial House Act, February 11, 1907).
- また、同じく中部~東部で海水温が低下・西部で上昇するラニーニャ現象が発生したときは、沖縄で梅雨入りが遅めになるのを除き、日本の一部で梅雨入り・梅雨明けともに早くなる傾向にあり、降水量は一部を除き多め、日照時間はやや少なめとなる傾向にある。
- If La Nina in which the temperature of sea water decreases in the middle and east Pacific Ocean and increases in the west Pacific Ocean in the vicinity of the equator occurs, there is a tendency tsuyuiri and tsuyuake in certain part of Japan come earlier than usual except Okinawa where tsuyuiri is delayed and the amount of rainfall increases excluding certain part and the hours of sunlight decreases.
- これらから、地形の沈降により南下の流れが止まったことで盆地一帯は湖沼を形成、さらなる変化により日本海側への流路ができると湖沼の水位は下がりやがて消滅、現在の市内を流れる由良川、土師川、牧川などに変化していった、という経緯が考えられている。
- Based on this, it is believed that the lake was formed through a process whereby the southward flow stopped due to topographic subsidence, causing the water level of the lake to fall when flow channels to the Japan Sea were created due to further changes, resulting in the lake disappearing; the flow channels then turned into the present-day Yura-gawa River, the Haze-gawa River and the Maki-gawa River running in the city.
- 天智天皇皇玄孫(四世王)の市原王(いちはらのおおきみ、いちはらおう)に嫁し、五百井女王(いおいのおおきみ、いおいじょおう、生年不詳)・五百枝王(いおえのおおきみ、いおえおう、760年生まれ、のち春原朝臣の氏姓を賜与され臣籍降下)を儲ける。
- She married Ichihara no okimi who was a great-great grandson of the Emperor Tenchi (fourth generation after the Emperor Tenchi) and had Ioi no Joo (year of birth unknown) and Ioe no okimi (born in 760, later he was granted the name of Harubara no Asomi [asomi: second highest of the eight hereditary titles] and demoted from the nobility to subject).
- 福原への行幸以降、貴族の不満も高まり、高倉上皇の健康が悪化していくなか、親清盛派の延暦寺(彼らは園城寺や興福寺と敵対関係にあったが、遷都には不満を抱いていた)などからの要望を契機として、福原行幸から半年後の11月、清盛は福原から京へ戻った。
- Since the Imperial visit to Fukuhara, the dissatisfaction of the aristocrats continued to grow and the Retired Emperor Takakura's health deteriorated, so using the request from the Enryaku-ji Temple, who were pro-Kiyomori (they were enemies with the Onjyo-ji Temple and the Kofuku-ji Temple but were not happy about the moving of the capital) as a reason, Kiyomori returned to Kyoto from Fukuhara in November, six months after the imperial visit to Fukuhara.
- 南北朝時代 (日本)以降は、貢納品の独占販売権を取得し座と同様の活動を行ったが、その特権の源泉であった天皇家の権威喪失とともに聖性を失い、一部には大商人として成功する者が出た反面、被差別民の起源のひとつともなったとする部落の起源論争もある。
- Since the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), Kugonin had obtained the exclusive sales rights of the presents and conducted activities similar to those of Za, however, they lost their holiness with the loss of the dignity of the Imperial Family, which was the source of their privileges, some of them succeeded as large-scale merchants, and it is disputed that they were the origin of buraku one of the origins of the discriminated people.
- これは南北朝時代以降、戦場への動員人数が激増して徒歩での集団戦が主体となり、騎馬戦闘を行う戦闘局面が比較的限定されるようになっても、本来の武士であるか否かは騎馬戦闘を家業とするか層か否かという基準での線引きが後世まで保持されていったためである。
- This is because the classification was preserved after ages, where whether he was an original bushi or not depended on whether his family business was part of the cavalry fighting or not, even though fighting by group on foot became mainstream and cavalry fighting became relatively limited at the war scenes after the period of the Northern and Southern Courts when the number of recruitments to the battlefield dramatically increased.
- また、当時天皇に複数の皇子がいる場合、複数の親王の生活を支える財政的ゆとりが無い事や臣籍降下をさせるだけの公家官位の余裕が無い事から、皇位継承者以外の皇子は全て幼くして出家を強要せざるを得ない(当然ながら出家した皇子には子孫が存在しない事になる。
- In those days, the Emperor with many Princes and Princesses had to allow them to enter into the priesthood while they were young, except for the candidate Prince who will succeed to the throne, this was because the Emperor could not afford to financially support the Princes and Princesses, or the court officials could not afford to have them be demoted from nobility to subject, (It is needless to say that the Princes who went into the priesthood would not have any children.
- 田村麻呂以降の坂上氏の動向であるが、田村麻呂には坂上大野、坂上広野、坂上浄野、坂上正野、そして桓武天皇の后だった坂上春子らの多数の子がいたと伝わっているが、坂上氏宗家の家督を継いだのは摂津国住吉郡平野庄(大阪市平野区)の領主となった坂上大野だった。
- Tamuramaro is said to have had many children including SAKANOUE no Ono, SAKANOUE no Hirono, SAKANOUE no Kiyono, SAKANOUE no Masano, and SAKANOUE no Haruko, who was the wife of Emperor Kanmu, as for the situation in the Sakanoue clan after Tamuramaro, it was SAKANOUE no Ono who had been a feudal lord of Hirano Sho, Sumiyoshi-gun Settsu Province (present-day Hirano-ward, Osaka city) that succeeded to the reigns of the head family of Sakanoue clan.
- この乱により、足利尊氏・直義に分割されていた将軍の権力は尊氏のもとに一本化され、将軍の親裁権は強化されるが、高師直によって吉野を陥落させられ滅亡寸前にまで追い込まれた南朝に、直義・尊氏が交互に降るなど息を吹き返し延命したため、南北朝の動乱が長引いた。
- Because of this disturbance, the authority of the shogun that was divided between Takauji and Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA was unified under Takauji and the power of the shogun was strengthened but the Southern Court that was forced to the brink of elimination when KO no Moronao attacked Yoshino, was prolonged when Tadayoshi and Takauji surrendered in turn, and led to the prolongation of the upheaval of the period of Northern and Southern Courts.
- その恐ろしさや先人の築いた堤防のありがたさを後世に伝えるため、御霊神社 (福知山市)境内には全国唯一の堤防そのものを御神体とする堤防神社が建立されており、1931年(昭和6年)以降の毎年8月15日には、神輿が市内を巡回する「堤防祭り」が行われている。
- The Teibo-jinja Shrine in Japan was built on the premise of Goryo-jinja Shrine (Fukuchiyama City), with the embankment itself a divine symbol, in order to honor those predecessors who setup the embankment, as well as a sign to remind others of the dangers caused by the floods, and on August 15 of every year since 1931, the 'Teibo Matsuri' (embankment festival) is held, in which a portable shrine tours the city.
- 尊氏は義詮を京に残して南朝との交渉を任せて直義追討のために出陣し、翌1352年(正平7年/観応3年)には直義を駿河国薩埵山(埵は漢字では土へんに「垂」、静岡県静岡市)、相模国早川尻(神奈川県小田原市)などの戦いで破って鎌倉に追い込み、直義を降伏させる。
- Takauji left Yoshiakira in Kyoto to be in charge of the negotiations with the Southern Court, and took forces to attack Tadayoshi, and in 1352, he defeated Tadayoshi at battles in Mt. Satta, Suruga Province (Shizuoka City, Shizuoka Prefecture) and Hayakawariji, Sagami Province (Odawara City, Kanagawa Prefecture) and chased him into Kamakura, where Tadayoshi surrendered.
- 18世紀以降には、大坂高麗橋付近に住む氏名不詳の商人による元文3年(1738年)の『熊野めぐり』(以下、『めぐり』と略記)、伊丹の酒造家、八尾八佐衛門の家人による延享4年(1747年)の『三熊野参詣道中日記』(以下、『道中日記』と略記)などが見られる。
- As for the diaries about visiting Kumano written after the 18the century, there remain 'Kumano Meguri' (hereinafter quote it as 'Meguri') written in 1738 by a merchant with an unknown name who lived near Korai-bashi Bridge of Osaka and 'San-Kumano Sankei Dochu Nikki' (hereinafter quote it as 'Dochu Nikki') written in 1747 by a retainer of Yazaemon YAO, a brewer of Itami.
- その後有馬豊氏は更に大坂の役においてもその功績を認められ、久留米藩へと国替を命ぜられこの地を去り替わって小堀政一や遠国奉行伏見奉行などによって統治されるようになるが、以降この地を統治していた領主は国替えや改易によってたびたび交代がなされるようになった。
- Subsequently, after Toyouji ARIMA whose achievement in the Siege of Osaka was also recognized, he was ordered to move to the Kurume clan left Fukuchiyama, and in stead, the local magistrate, Masakazu KOBORI, and the Fushimi City magistrate, ruled the area; however, thereafter, Fukuchiyama went through a constant change of rulers due to transfer or forfeiture under the penal rules.
- しかし8世紀末以降、律令による編戸制、班田収授法による公民支配が次第に弛緩していくのと並行して郡司層による民の支配と編成の機構は崩壊し、新たに富豪と呼ばれる土着国司子弟、郡司、有力農民らが出挙によって多くの公民を私的隷属関係の下に置く関係が成立していく。
- However, after the late eighth century, as henko-sei (the organization of the people) by the Ritsuryo and domination over the citizens by Handen Shuju ho (the law of periodic reallocations of rice land) gradually loosened, the mechanism of domination and organization of people by the gunji class collapsed, and there were established relations in which children of native kokushi who were newly called the rich and powerful class, gunji, influential farmers and other people turned many citizens into their private slaves by suiko (government loans made to peasants).
- 「職能」起源論では、武士とみなされる社会階層は源氏、平氏などの発生期には武芸を家業とする諸大夫、侍身分のエリート騎馬戦士に限定されていたとし、その後、中世を通じて「狭義の武士」との主従関係を通じて「広義の武士」とみなされる階層が室町時代以降拡大していった。
- According to the theory on the origin of bushi by 'samurai function,' the social class considered as bushi was limited to shodaibu or elite cavalry warriors coming from samurai status, whose family business was military art, during the period when the Minamoto clan and the Taira clan emerged; and later, through the medieval times, the class of 'bushi in a broad sense' came to have the master-subordinate relationship with 'bushi in a narrow sense' and expanded after the Muromachi period.
- 実際、6月19日以降、政務・人事に関する広義門院の令旨が出され始めており、6月27日には「官位等を正平一統以前の状態に復旧する」内容の広義門院令旨(天下一同法)が発令され、この令旨により、それまで停滞していた政務・人事・儀式などが全て動き始めることとなった。
- In fact, after June 19, ryoji (Her Highness' - as her majesty was called) regarding government practices and human affairs by Kogimonin was issued, and on June 27, the ryoji of `Official ranks or other issues would be restored as it was done before the incident of Shohei itto' by Kogimonin was issued; with this ryoji, all the government practices, human affairs, ceremonies started working again.
- もし書紀・水野説以外のいずれかが正しければ、欽明天皇は現在の皇室から少なくとも遡れる継体天皇以降の歴代天皇では昭和天皇・明治天皇に次いで長く在位した(推古天皇または天武天皇が事実上の初代天皇で、それ以前はヤマト大王だったのではないかという説は置いて)事になる。
- Apart from the 'Chronicles of Japan' and the theory of Mizuno, if any of these theories is correct, Emperor Kinmei would become the third emperor who reigned for the longest time following Emperor Showa and Emperor Meiji between Emperor Keitai and the present Imperial family; some people argue that Emperor Suiko or Emperor Tenmu was the actual first emperor and before these emperors there existed the great King of Yamato; but we will put aside this theory for now.
- そして三好三人衆と対立しながらも一時は畿内における覇権を掌握し、松永氏の最盛期を築き上げたが、1568年、織田信長が義輝の弟・足利義昭を奉じて上洛してくると、信長の優れた器量と圧倒的軍事力を知って、名器・九十九髪茄子を信長に献上して降伏し、信長の家臣となっている。
- While being opposed to Nagayasu MIYOSHI, Tomomichi IWANARI and Masayasu MIYOSHI, Hisahide for a while gained the hegemony in Kinai, which lead to the full blossoming of the Matsunaga clan; however, in 1568, when Nobunaga ODA came to Kyoto in support of Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA, Yoshiteru's younger brother, since Hisahide noticed Nobunaga's excellent caliber and overwhelming military power, Hisahide presented a fine art work--a tsukumonasu (Chinese tea caddy)--to Nobunaga as a sign that he would yield, and thus he became Nobunaga's vassal.
- 足利政権では有力守護の佐々木道誉、3代将軍の足利義満のもとで管領を務めた細川頼之などが南朝の楠木正儀と独自に交渉を行っていたが、長慶天皇は北朝に対して強硬的な人物であったと考えられており、和睦交渉は一時途絶し、翌1369年(正平23年/応安2年)に正儀は北朝へ投降する。
- The prominent provincial constable, Doyo SASAKI, and Yoriyuki HOSOKAWA who was the regent of Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA (third shogun), and other members of the Ashikaga government held independent negotiations with Masanori KUSUNOKI of the Southern Court, but Emperor Chokei took a strong stance towards the Northern Court, leading to a break down in the peace negotiations, and in 1369, Masanori surrendered to the Northern Court.
- 朕内ハ則チ教化ヲ醇厚ニシ愈民心ノ和会ヲ致シ益国運ノ隆昌ヲ進メムコトヲ念ヒ外ハ則チ国交ヲ親善ニシ永ク世界ノ平和ヲ保チ普ク人類ノ福祉ヲ益サム事ヲ冀フ爾有衆其レ心ヲ協ヘ力ヲ戮セ私ヲ忘レ公ニ奉シ以テ朕カ志ヲ弼成シ朕ヲシテ祖宗作述ノ遺烈ヲ揚ケ以テ祖宗神霊ノ降鑒ニ対フルコトヲ得シメヨ
- 朕内ハ則チ教化ヲ醇厚ニシ愈民心ノ和会ヲ致シ益国運ノ隆昌ヲ進メムコトヲ念ヒ外ハ則チ国交ヲ親善ニシ永ク世界ノ平和ヲ保チ普ク人類ノ福祉ヲ益サム事ヲ冀フ爾有衆其レ心ヲ協ヘ力ヲ戮セ私ヲ忘レ公ニ奉シ以テ朕カ志ヲ弼成シ朕ヲシテ祖宗作述ノ遺烈ヲ揚ケ以テ祖宗神霊ノ降鑒ニ対フルコトヲ得シメヨ
- 江戸時代の日本最大の豪商、鴻池財閥は、家業以外への進出を禁じた家憲によって、金融業から他の事業へ営業分野の拡大は図らなかったが、明治期以降は同家の名声を欲する財界の要請で、鴻池家が様々な企業の発起人となり、大株主として君臨したことから、投資財閥の性格をもっていたとも言える。
- The Konoike zaibatsu, as the wealthiest merchant in Japan during the Edo period, did not expand its business from finance to other fields due to the family rule that prohibited the business expansion to other than the family business; however, it can be said that the Konoike zaibatsu had the characteristics of an investment zaibatsu because the Konoike family ultimately founded various enterprises in response to requests from financial communities that had tried to acquire the family reputation after the Meiji period, and consequently the family had the status of a major shareholder.
- その後新渡戸稲造がアメリカ人に紹介するために書いた『武士道 (新渡戸稲造)』が、日清戦争以降、逆輸入され広く受け入れられ、大日本帝国の軍人が持つべき倫理と接合して、軍人の倫理の骨格をかたちづくり、また一方では、美学として文学や芸能の世界でさまざまなかたちとなってあらわれた。
- Later, Inazo NITOBE wrote 'Bushido (Inazo NITOBE)' to introduce bushido to American people, but after the Sino-Japanese War, it was reimported to Japan and formed the ethical framework for military officers, mixing with the ethics which the military officers of the Empire of Japan should have, and on the other hand it appeared as aesthetic in various forms in the world of literature or entertainment.
- 韓国では、過去約100年間のデータから、1930年代後半から1940年代前半にかけて、黄砂の発生頻度が1990年代後半以降と同程度かそれ以上であったこと、1940年代後半から1950年代頃までは減少傾向で、それ以降増加傾向であり、晩秋から早春にかけての発生頻度が増えている。
- In South Korea, the following are found from data available for the last approx. 100 years: The occurrence frequency of kosa in the period from the latter half of 1930s to the first half of 1940s was almost the same level or more than that in the period after the latter half of 1990s, the frequency was in a decreasing trend in around the period from the latter half of 1940s to 1950s, and it has been in an increasing trend thereafter, with the occurrence of kosa increasing in the season from the late autumn to the early spring.
- 戦国時代 (日本)になると、戦国大名の一円支配が進み、自検断は表向き次第に消滅もしくは縮小していったが、江戸時代以降も村や町(ちょう)といった公認共同体は事実上それに近い自治権を、あたかも自検断権を放棄しているかのごとき建前に立った、政権との妥協と黙認の上に、保持し続けた。
- In the Sengoku period (period of warring states in Japan), ichien shihai (rule the whole territory) by daimyo (Japanese territorial lord) was developed in the Sengoku period and officially Jikendan seemed to disappear and become reduced, however, after the Edo period, authorized communities such as villages and towns (cho) virtually kept possession of their autonomy similar to Jikendan under the compromise and tolerance of the government, standing on the premise that as if they waived their right to judge criminal cases.
- 清の徐継畭の『瀛環志略』や李氏朝鮮の安鼎福の『東史綱目』には、倭寇の原因は日本に対する侵略行為(元寇)を行った高麗(朝鮮)への報復である、と記述されており、応永の外寇以前の前期倭寇は局地的な奪還・復讐戦であるとして『倭寇』と呼ばず、これ以降の後期倭寇を『倭寇』と考える説もある。
- In both the 'Ying huan zhi lue' by the Qing-period Chinese writer Jiyu XI and the 'Tongsa kangmok' by the Joseon-era Korean writer Chong Bok AN, the motivation of the Wako is considered to be retribution for Goryeo-era Korea's participation in the two invasions (by the Mongols) of Japan, and as such some have argued that the actions of the early Wako, who appeared before the Oei Invasion, should be considered a local effort to recapture lost wealth and a war of vengeance against Korea and China, so these pirates should not be called Wako (Japanese pirates); according to this theory, only pirates appearing after this point should be considered 'Wako,' or Japanese pirates.
- それによると「神道にあらず儒道にあらず仏道にあらず、神儒仏三道融和の道念にして、中古以降専ら武門に於て其著しきを見る。鉄太郎(鉄舟)これを名付けて武士道と云ふ」とあり、少なくとも山岡鉄舟の認識では、中世より存在したが、自分が名付けるまでは「武士道」とは呼ばれていなかったとしている。
- According to this, 'it is not Shinto, not Confucianism, not Buddhism, but the concept which mixes these three and since ancient and medieval times it has excelled only in military art; Tetsutaro (Tesshu YAMAOKA) called it bushido' and at least from the viewpoint of Tesshu YAMAOKA, it had existed since the medieval times but he said that it was not called 'bushido' until he named it.
- この御家人制は平安時代以降の土地制度である荘園公領制に立脚した守護地頭制に由来し、御家人に対して先祖伝来の所領の地頭に任命する本領安堵、また武功に対して新たに地頭に人目し所領を与える新恩給与による御恩を受ける代わりに鎌倉殿の課す軍役や京都大番役、鎌倉番役を課す奉公によって成立している。
- The lower-ranking vassal system originated from the Shugo and Jito system based on shoen koryo sei (system of public lands and private estates) which was the land system after the Heian period, and it consisted of honryo-ando (acknowledgment for inherited estate) where gokenin were appointed to Jito of the territory inherited from the ancestor and military service imposed by Kamakura-dono or the service of Kyoto obanyaku (a job to guard Kyoto) and Kamakura Banyaku (guards of Kamakura), instead of giving a favor by shinon-kyuyo (granting new domains) where Jito was newly given a territory for their deed of valor.
- 昭和時代後期以降には、大資本がそれぞれの町にある酒屋をフランチャイズ化し、多くの酒屋がコンビニやスーパーへ変化していき、また酒類の販売に関しては大型量販店がシェアを大きく奪うようになり、また酒類販売の規制緩和により酒の小売がしやすくなったこともあり、昔ながらの酒屋には逆風が吹き荒れた。
- In the latter half of the Showa period and later, conditions unfavorable for traditional retail sakaya shops prevailed in the following ways: Companies with lots of capital started taking retail sake shops in towns into their franchise systems, converting many retail sakaya shops to convenience stores or supermarkets; also regarding the sale of liquor, large-scale mass sales stores took a big sales share and it became easier to sell sake due to the deregulation of liquor.
- そして、2代将軍足利義詮の時代には幕府内部の権力抗争により細川清氏などの有力守護大名が南朝に降ったり、九州では足利直冬が幕府に反抗したり、後醍醐の皇子である懐良親王が中国の明朝より「日本国王」として冊封を受けて南朝勢力を拡大するなど、南北朝の抗争は3代将軍足利義満が南北朝合体を行うまで続く。
- And then, during the time of the second Shogun, Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA, a power struggle within the bakufu prompted several influential shugo daimyo, including Kiyouji HOSOKAWA, to defect to the Southern Court, while in Kyushu Tadafuyu ASHIKAGA raised arms against the bakufu and the Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi, Godaigo's son and heir, received an official missive, in which he was called the 'King of Japan,' from the Ming court of China; these and other events served to boost the Southern Court's power and prestige, which allowed the Southern Court to continue its resistance until the third Shogun, Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, unified the Northern and Southern Courts (in 1392).
- 源通親の子供久我通光以降久我家を家名とし、足利義満が太政大臣となるまでは清華家である久我家・堀川家・土御門家・中院家の4家が交互に源氏長者を世襲したが、室町時代に堀河・土御門両家が断絶(戦国時代_(日本)以後の堀川・土御門家はそれぞれ藤原氏・阿倍氏の子孫)し、久我家・中院家両家の世襲となる。
- From the time of MINAMOTO no Michichika's son Michiteru onward, the Minamoto family name was changed to KOGA, and until Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA became a daijo daijin, the position of head of the Minamoto clan was rotated among the four Seiga families (court noble families whose members were eligible for the position of daijin, or minister) of Koga, Horikawa, Tsuchimikado and Nakanoin; however, the Horikawa and Tsuchimikado families both came to an end during the Muromachi period (the Horikawa and the Tsuchimikado families that have emerged since Japan's Sengoku period are descendants of the Fujiwara and Abe clans, respectively), and the hereditary succession was shared between the Koga and Nakanoin families.
- なお、アンドウの表記について諸史料では主として鎌倉時代から南北朝時代 (日本)にかけての津軽時代には「安藤氏」、室町時代中期以降の秋田時代には「安東氏」とされている例が多いことから、個人名表記は概ね15世紀半ばまでを「安藤」、以降を「安東」とするが、本稿では便宜上、氏族名は「安東」で統一する。
- Concerning the writing of its name 'Ando,' in those historical records generally state as, the clan used the denomination of '安藤 (Ando) clan' during the Kamakura period to the period of the Northern and Southern Courts when the clan was settled in Tsugaru region, while it was settled in Akita region in the mid-Muromachi period and after, its denomination came to be written '安東 (Ando) clan,' and therefore, the individual surnames of the clan until mid-15th century will be written as '安藤 (ANDO)' and after that it will be written as '安東 (ANDO),' and for the sake of simplicity, the clans name will be consistently written as the 'Ando' clan.
- 小辺路の垂直断面を見ると、熊野川河畔に降りる田辺市本宮町内を除けば最低地点でも標高約200メートル前後、最高地点が伯母子峠(1220メートル)および伯母子岳山頂(1344メートル)周辺であることから、小辺路の植物分布は奈良県史編集委員会による高度別植物分布(表1)では丘陵帯、低山帯、山地帯に属している。
- Seeing Kohechi vertically, even the lowest point is about 200 meters above sea level except Hongu-cho (Tanabe City) near Kumano-gawa River, and the highest points are Obako Pass (1,220 meters) and Mt. Obako-dake (1,344 meters), therefore, 'distribution of plants by altitude' (Table 1) by the Nara Prefecture history editorial board positions the plants in Kohechi as the plant of hilly terrain, of highland, and of mountain.
- 11世紀以降、非農業民は有力寺社などに生産物を貢納することを理由に、これらに隷属する神人となっていたが、後三条天皇親政下において、内廷経済を充実させるべく山野河海に設定されていた御厨を直轄化するという政策がとられると、蔵人所とその下部組織である御厨所の所管となった御厨の住民が供御人と呼ばれるようになった。
- Since the 11th Century, the non-agricultural people became jinin (associates of Shinto shrines) because they presented their products to the major temples and shrines, however, the residents of Kurodo dokoro and mikuriya (manors of Imperial Family and powerful shrines) which was controlled by mikuriya (the place to cook for Emperor) which was under Kurodo dokoro were called Kugonin when a policy of directly controlling mikuriya which had been set in mountains, fields, rivers, and sea to enrich the economy of the court was taken under the administration of Emperor Gosanjo.
- 3世紀中葉以降に見られる前方後円墳の登場は日本列島における統一的な政権の成立を示唆しており、このときに成立した王朝が天皇家の祖先だとする説や、弥生時代の近畿地方にあった場合の邪馬台国の卑弥呼の系統を天皇家の祖先とする説、天皇家祖先の王朝は4世紀に成立したとする説、など多くの説が提出されており定まっていない。
- Many theories, such as a theory stating that the appearance of large keyhole-shaped tomb mounds seen in and after middle 3rd century suggests the establishment of unified government in the Japanese Islands, and the dynasty established at that time were the ancestors of the Imperial Family, a theory regarding the lineage of Himiko of the Yamatai Kingdom, if it existed in the Kinki region of the Yayoi period, as the ancestors of the Imperial Family, and a theory stating that the dynasty of the ancestors of the Imperial Family was established in 4th century, has been presented, and has not been settled.
- 東久邇宮稔彦王は、若いころからしばしば皇族の身分を離れたいと発言してきたことで知られているが、1945年(昭和20年)に内閣総理大臣を辞任した直後にも、自らの臣籍降下を昭和天皇に願い出ており、さらにそのことをマスコミに語り、他の皇族も自分にならうことを求めたために、宮内省があわてて否定の声明を出す一幕もあった。
- Higashikuni Imperial Prince Naruhiko was known for often saying since he was young that he wished to leave his position in the Imperial Family, he also asked Emperor Showa to approve him ceasing to be a member of the Imperial Family, he made his intention clear just after he resigned as Prime Minister in 1945, he also mentioned to it to the media and asked other Imperial members to follow him, and once the Department of the Imperial Household had to make sudden announcement to deny it.
- その後、後村上天皇が摂津国の住吉大社宮司の津守氏の正印殿を約10年間、行宮(住吉行宮)とし、住吉大神を奉じる瀬戸内海の水軍を傘下にして、四国、九州との連絡網を確立し、南朝は各地で活動するが、1363年には山名氏や大内氏の北朝への帰順、楠木正儀の投降などで衰退し、拉致した三上皇を返還するなど講和的態度も示している。
- Afterwards, Emperor Gomurakami made the Shoinden (main shrine building) of the Tsumori clan, who were hereditary chief priests of the Sumiyoshi-taisha Grand Shrine in Settsu Province, his Angu (Sumiyoshi Angu), or temporary lodging especially for an Imperial visit, for about ten years and established a contact route with Shikokua and Kyushu because he held control of the naval forces in the Seto Inland Sea, who worshiped the Sumiyoshi Gods, leading to activities of the Southern Court in various places, but the betrayal of the Yamana clan and Ouchi clan to the Northern Court and the surrender of Masanori KUSUNOKI in 1363 led to its decline and it started to show a shift towards a peaceful stance by returning the three retired emperors.
- 秀就の子・綱広以降の江戸時代には偏諱を受ける相手は徳川将軍となり(称松平・賜諱の家格とされた)、世子は元服時に将軍諱の下の字(○)を受け、「○元」などと名乗る習わしであった(しかし、「○元」と名乗る場合はむしろ少なくなり、「○広」、「○就」、「○房」、「○親」、「○熙」など他の通字を使用するケースが多くなった)。
- During the Edo period after Tsunahiro, who was Hidenari's son, the Mori clan was granted to use a portion of the first names of the Tokugawa Shogun, and the heirs of the Mori clan used names that employed the last letter of the names of shogun for the half of their names, as 'O元' (However, it was becoming more common to use tsuji, distinctive character used in the names of all of them belonging to a single clan or lineage, such as 'O広,' 'O就,' 'O房,' 'O親,' and 'O熙'.)
- また、1970代以降、京阪電気鉄道樟葉駅(大阪府枚方市)に近い男山地区で、京阪電鉄や日本住宅公団(現・都市再生機構)などがくずはローズタウンや男山団地などの住宅を造成して、大阪市方面のベッドタウンとして人口が短期間で約2倍に増加し、同府の福知山市などを上回った(現在は再び福知山市が八幡市より人口が多くなっている)。
- Since the Keihan Electric Railway and Nihon Jutaku Kodan (Japan Housing Urban Development Corporation) (present Urban Renaissance Agency) prepared housing sites, such as Kuzuha Rose Town and Otokoyama housing complex in Otokoyama area near Kuzuha Station of the Keihan Electric Railway (Hirakata City Osaka Prefecture) in and after the 1970's, the city became a commuter town for Osaka and thereby the population of the city almost doubled in a short term and surpassed that of Fukuchiyama City, Osaka Prefecture. (Now Fukuchiyama City is more populated than Yawata City.)
- なお、近代以降については、写真、グラフィックアートなど、現代(第二次世界大戦以降)においては(日本に限った現象ではないが)、パフォーマンス、ハプニング、ビデオアート、ランドアート、コンセプチュアル・アートなど、さまざまな表現形態が「美術」の文脈で語られ、「美術」とそうでないものとの差異は次第にあいまいになってきている。
- Incidentally, various styles of expression have come to be included in 'art' - from the modern age, photographs, graphic arts, and others, and in the present age (after World War Ⅱ), performing arts, happenings, video art, land art, and conceptual art, which are seen in other countries as well - so that the boundary between 'art' and others gradually becomes ambiguous.
- こうした自検断権の裏づけとなる軍事警察力の保証としての武器の保有も、建前上は刀狩以降放棄した形式をとり、百姓身分の者は身分表象としての帯刀を放棄することでそれを示していたが、実際は個々の村には膨大な数の刀槍、鉄砲が神仏への献納物、あるいは害獣駆除の名目で備蓄されており、明治維新以降も国家権力はあからさまにこれに手をつけられない状態であった。
- After the Sword Hunt, keeping arms that supported the right to judge criminal cases as a safeguard military police power had the form of waiving the right and people in a farming rank showed their waiver by not wearing a sword, their rank symbol, but actually an individual community had big stockpiles of swords, spears, and guns under the pretext of dedicating things to Shinto and Buddhist deities or the extermination of harmful animals and the governmental powers could not openly touch them even after the Meiji Restoration.
- 当主となる嫡子は山名氏・大内氏・将軍家・豊臣家などの有力者の偏諱を受け、「○元」(山名是豊の偏諱を受けた豊元、大内政弘の偏諱を受けた弘元、大内義興の偏諱を受けた興元、大内義隆の偏諱を受けた隆元、13代足利将軍義輝の偏諱を受けた輝元など)と名乗り、次男以降は(兄となる)当主の偏諱(元)を受けた形で「元○」(兄・興元の偏諱を受けた元就など)と名乗った。
- A legitimate child who was to become the family head was granted to use a portion of those names of the powerful clan members, such as from the Yamana clan, the Ouchi clan, the Shogun family, and the Toyotomi clan, and combine it with '元,' such as 'O元,' for example, '豊元,' (Toyomoto) '豊' from the first name of '山名是豊' (Koretoyo YAMANA), '弘元,' (Hiromoto) '弘' from the first name of '大内政弘' (Masahiro OUCHI), '興元,' (Okimoto) '興' from the first name of '大内義興' (Yoshioki OUCHI), '隆元,' (Takamoto) '隆' from the first name of '大内義隆' (Yoshitaka OUCHI), '輝元' (Terumoto), '輝' from the first name of the 13th Ashikaga Shogun '義輝' (Yoshiteru); and after the second son, naming by employing '元' from the headman's first name and adding another letter to it, such as, younger brother named '元就,' (Motonari) borrowing '元' from his older brother's first name '興元' (Okimoto).
- 1339年(延元4年/暦応2年)に後醍醐天皇が死去すると親房が南朝の指導的人物となるが、親房が1354年(正平9年/文和3年)に死去すると南朝はまた衰微し、幕府内での抗争で失脚した細川清氏が楠木正儀らと南朝に帰順して一時は京都を占拠するものの1367年(正平22年/貞治6年)に敗れ、以降は大規模な南朝の攻勢もなくなり、足利義詮時代には大内弘世や山名時氏なども帰服する。
- When Emperor Godaigo passed away in 1339, Chikafusa became the de facto leader of the Southern Court, but when Chikafusa himself died in 1354, the Southern Court again fell into decline; having lost the internal power struggle within the Ashikaga shogunate, Kiyouji HOSOKAWA switched allegiance to Masanori KUSUNOKI and the Southern Court and together managed to briefly occupy Kyoto, but in 1367 they were defeated, and thereafter the Southern Court lost its large-scale military might, and even suffered the loss of Hiroyo OUCHI and Tokiuji YAMANA, who submitted to the shogunate during the rule of Shogun Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA.